Horner – The Service for the Consecration of a Church and Altar according to the Coptic Rite (London: Harrison and Sons, 1902)

Source and licence

share: publicbohairic

Source: OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/serviceforconsec00hornuoft.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts/serviceforconsec00hornuoft/pages

Attribution: Horner – The Service for the Consecration of a Church and Altar according to the Coptic Rite (London: Harrison and Sons, 1902); public domain in Canada (death year verified: George William Horner d.1930 (title pages "1849-1930"; corpus/incoming/horner-sahidic/README.md, archive.org metadata fetched 2026-09-10) — two-country rule met (LICENCES.md §7 + US ≤1930), REBUILD-PREP 2026-09-26); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)

Licence: CC BY-SA 4.0

Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.

Full provenance and citation

The text — part 1 of 4

2,838 lines · a line number is a link to itself

The layers have different numbers of lines, so they are lined up page by page, and within a page line by line by letter similarity; a line one layer has and another lacks (the Cairene layer leaves out lines that are not Coptic) gets an empty cell.

ref	L0 witness (OCR)	L1 Cairene	L2 Kemetic
page 1
1	ⲟ	ⲟ	o
2	ϯ. ⲓ has	ϯ. Ⲓ has	ti. I has
3	ⲓ	ⲓ	i
4	3.	3.	3.
5	the	the	the
6	[ⲩ ϯ	[ⲩ ϯ	[y ti
7	ⲉ	ⲉ	e
8	§ ⲛ	§ ⲛ	§ n
9	ⲩ . \|	ⲩ . \|	y . \|
10	. } T&R	. } T&R	. } T&R
11	ⲧ :	ⲧ :	t :
12	ta ⲣ \| :	ta ⲣ \| :	ta r \| :
13	A a	A a	A a
14	= ϯ	= ϯ	= ti
15	ⲥ	ⲥ	s
16	ϯ vo	ϯ vo	ti vo
17	: a	: a	: a
18	HE, .	HE, .	HE, .
19	ϥ	Ϥ	F
20	ⲛ	ⲛ	n
21	Ϥ︦ .	90 .	90 .
22	+ ⲏ	+ Ⲏ	+ Y
23	ⲑ	ⲑ	θ
24	ⲙⲟⲓ 40 ALISHIAINN	ⲙⲟⲓ 40 ALISHIAINN	moi 40 ALISHIAINN
25	a ϯⲉ	a ϯⲉ	a tie
page 2
26	ⲗ i ⲙ a ⲙ > ⲃ̅ ⲛ - N ⲑⲉϣ ⲣⲓ ⲩ ⲩ ⲉ	ⲗ i ⲙ a ⲙ > 2 ⲛ, N ⲑⲉϣ ⲣⲓ ⲩ ⲩ ⲉ	l i m a m > 2 n, N θeṡ ri y y e
27	ϫ J ⲛ ⲛ Ⲁ ⲧ ⲛ ⲕ︦ ⲛ ⲩ ⲧ ⲉ ⲩ 3 5	ϫ J ⲛ ⲛ Ⲁ ⲧ ⲛ 20 ⲛ ⲩ ⲧ ⲉ ⲩ 3 5	g J n n A t n 20 n y t e y 3 5
28	A BAR	A BAR	A BAR
29	A ϥ	A ϥ	A f
30	= ⲩ ⲩ	= ⲩ ⲩ	= y y
31	ⲛ ⲉ ϫ	ⲛ ⲉ ϫ	n e g
32	JR PROBSTHAIN	JR PROBSTHAIN	JR PROBSTHAIN
33	tal Bookseller	tal Bookseller	tal Bookseller
34	ⲛⲣ.. ⲓ ⲉ	ⲛ̀ⲣ.. Ⲓ̀ ⲉ	ǹr.. Ì e
page 3
35	J ⲩ ny	J ⲩ ny	J y ny
36	Tin ⲛ i	Tin ⲛ i	Tin n i
37	ⲧⲛ	ⲧⲛ	tn
38	= ⲁ	= ⲁ	= a
page 4
page 5
39	ⲅ̄ ⲙⲝ	3 ⲙ̀ⲝ	3 m̀ks
40	ha!	ha!	ha!
41	SERVICE FOR THE CONSECRATION	SERVICE FOR THE CONSECRATION	SERVICE FOR THE CONSECRATION
42	CHURCH AND ALTAR	CHURCH AND ALTAR	CHURCH AND ALTAR
43	ACCORDING ⲧⲧ COPTIC RITE.	ACCORDING ⲧⲧ COPTIC RITE.	ACCORDING tt COPTIC RITE.
44	EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS FROM A	EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS FROM A	EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS FROM A
45	COPTIC AND ARABIC MANUSCRIPT OF	COPTIC AND ARABIC MANUSCRIPT OF	COPTIC AND ARABIC MANUSCRIPT OF
46	A.D. 1307.	A.D. 1307.	A.D. 1307.
47	FOR THE	FOR THE	FOR THE
48	BISHOP OF SALISBURY,	BISHOP OF SALISBURY,	BISHOP OF SALISBURY,
49	yl	yl	yl
50	.	.	.
51	“REV. G¥ HORNER.	“REV. G¥ HORNER.	“REV. G¥ HORNER.
52	LONDON:	LONDON:	LONDON:
53	HARRISON AND SONS, ST. MARTIN'S LANE,	HARRISON AND SONS, ST. MARTIN'S LANE,	HARRISON AND SONS, ST. MARTIN'S LANE,
54	PRINTERS. A 52 293	PRINTERS. A 52 293	PRINTERS. A 52 293
55	2. = VO	2. = VO	2. = VO
page 6
56	LONDON :	LONDON :	LONDON :
57	HARRISON AND SONS, PRINTERS IN ORDINARY ⲧⲟ HIS MAJESTY,	HARRISON AND SONS, PRINTERS IN ORDINARY ⲧⲟ HIS MAJESTY,	HARRISON AND SONS, PRINTERS IN ORDINARY to HIS MAJESTY,
58	ST, MARTIN'S LANE.	ST, MARTIN'S LANE.	ST, MARTIN'S LANE.
page 7
59	TABLE OF CONTENTS.	TABLE OF CONTENTS.	TABLE OF CONTENTS.
60	INTRODUCTION : INCLUDING NOTE BY THE BISHOP OF	INTRODUCTION : INCLUDING NOTE BY THE BISHOP OF	INTRODUCTION : INCLUDING NOTE BY THE BISHOP OF
61	SALISBURY ; DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPT ;	SALISBURY ; DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPT ;	SALISBURY ; DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPT ;
62	COMPARISON WITH OTHER Copric RITES ... oo	COMPARISON WITH OTHER Copric RITES ... oo	COMPARISON WITH OTHER Copric RITES ... oo
63	TraNsLATION OF THE Ⲥⲟⲣⲧⲓⲥ PRAYERS AND RUBRICS,	TraNsLATION OF THE Ⲥⲟⲣⲧⲓⲥ PRAYERS AND RUBRICS,	TraNsLATION OF THE Sortis PRAYERS AND RUBRICS,
64	wIiTH TABLE OF THE LECTIONS AND APPENDIX OF	wIiTH TABLE OF THE LECTIONS AND APPENDIX OF	wIiTH TABLE OF THE LECTIONS AND APPENDIX OF
65	LATER ⲇⲕⲇⲃⲓⲥ COLOPHONS, ETC. ...	LATER ⲇⲕⲇⲃⲓⲥ COLOPHONS, ETC. ...	LATER ḋkḋvis COLOPHONS, ETC. ...
66	Notes To THE Ⲥⲟⲣⲧⲓⲥ AND ARABIC TEXT, BEING CHIEFLY	Notes To THE Ⲥⲟⲣⲧⲓⲥ AND ARABIC TEXT, BEING CHIEFLY	Notes To THE Sortis AND ARABIC TEXT, BEING CHIEFLY
67	A CorraTiON ⲟⲕ TUKI AND THE ARABIC MS. OF	A CorraTiON ⲟⲕ TUKI AND THE ARABIC MS. OF	A CorraTiON ok TUKI AND THE ARABIC MS. OF
68	BERLIN .. .. Sor (ⲓ ... nt Sh	BERLIN .. .. Sor (ⲓ ... nt Sh	BERLIN .. .. Sor (i ... nt Sh
69	TABLE OF REFERENCE TO THE SCRIPTURE PASSAGES	TABLE OF REFERENCE TO THE SCRIPTURE PASSAGES	TABLE OF REFERENCE TO THE SCRIPTURE PASSAGES
70	PRINTED IN ITALICS ... oy ... ϣⲙ. ...	PRINTED IN ITALICS ... oy ... Ϣⲙ. ...	PRINTED IN ITALICS ... oy ... Ṡm. ...
71	PAGE	PAGE	PAGE
72	v—XIiv	v—XIiv	v—XIiv
73	33-39	33-39	33-39
74	ⲟⲟ	ⲟⲟ	oo
75	91-94	91-94	91-94
page 8
76	Digitized by the Internet Archive	Digitized by the Internet Archive	Digitized by the Internet Archive
77	in 2008 with funding from	in 2008 with funding from	in 2008 with funding from
78	Microsoft Corporation	Microsoft Corporation	Microsoft Corporation
79	http://www.archive.org/details/serviceforconsecO0hornuoft	http://www.archive.org/details/serviceforconsecO0hornuoft	http://www.archive.org/details/serviceforconsecO0hornuoft
page 9
80	INTRODUCTION.	INTRODUCTION.	INTRODUCTION.
81	NOTE BY THE BISHOP OF SALISBURY.	NOTE BY THE BISHOP OF SALISBURY.	NOTE BY THE BISHOP OF SALISBURY.
82	On Wednesday, 12th October, 1898, the Bishop of Salisbury,	On Wednesday, 12th October, 1898, the Bishop of Salisbury,	On Wednesday, 12th October, 1898, the Bishop of Salisbury,
83	accompanied by a number of English clergy, called by appointment	accompanied by a number of English clergy, called by appointment	accompanied by a number of English clergy, called by appointment
84	upon the Coptic Patriarch Kyrillos at Cairo, and had a very courteous	upon the Coptic Patriarch Kyrillos at Cairo, and had a very courteous	upon the Coptic Patriarch Kyrillos at Cairo, and had a very courteous
85	and honourable reception. The Bishop presented a copy of the	and honourable reception. The Bishop presented a copy of the	and honourable reception. The Bishop presented a copy of the
86	English service which was to be used in the following week at the	English service which was to be used in the following week at the	English service which was to be used in the following week at the
87	consecration of St. Georges Church at Jerusalem, and asked the	consecration of St. Georges Church at Jerusalem, and asked the	consecration of St. Georges Church at Jerusalem, and asked the
88	Patriarch whether it would be possible to procure a copy of the service	Patriarch whether it would be possible to procure a copy of the service	Patriarch whether it would be possible to procure a copy of the service
89	in use in Egypt. The Patriarch promised to look into his library and	in use in Egypt. The Patriarch promised to look into his library and	in use in Egypt. The Patriarch promised to look into his library and
90	to try and find a copy. The MS. here edited was given by him	to try and find a copy. The MS. here edited was given by him	to try and find a copy. The MS. here edited was given by him
91	next day to the charge of Mr. A. C. Headlam, Secretary of the Eastern	next day to the charge of Mr. A. C. Headlam, Secretary of the Eastern	next day to the charge of Mr. A. C. Headlam, Secretary of the Eastern
92	Church Association, for the use of the Bishop, on the understanding	Church Association, for the use of the Bishop, on the understanding	Church Association, for the use of the Bishop, on the understanding
93	that, if it were possible, he would print it in England, and allow a	that, if it were possible, he would print it in England, and allow a	that, if it were possible, he would print it in England, and allow a
94	certain number of copies to be given in return to the Coptic Church.	certain number of copies to be given in return to the Coptic Church.	certain number of copies to be given in return to the Coptic Church.
95	The Bishop is very grateful to the Editor of the Coptic Version of	The Bishop is very grateful to the Editor of the Coptic Version of	The Bishop is very grateful to the Editor of the Coptic Version of
96	the New Testament (four Gospels, Oxford, 1898) for at once consenting	the New Testament (four Gospels, Oxford, 1898) for at once consenting	the New Testament (four Gospels, Oxford, 1898) for at once consenting
97	to make a careful description of the manuscript and summary of its	to make a careful description of the manuscript and summary of its	to make a careful description of the manuscript and summary of its
98	contents,	contents,	contents,
99	This was printed in the Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archieeo-	This was printed in the Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archieeo-	This was printed in the Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archieeo-
100	logy for March, 1899 (Vol. XXI, pp. 86-107), and public attention was	logy for March, 1899 (Vol. XXI, pp. 86-107), and public attention was	logy for March, 1899 (Vol. XXI, pp. 86-107), and public attention was
101	thus called to the contemplated publication. Proposals for printing	thus called to the contemplated publication. Proposals for printing	thus called to the contemplated publication. Proposals for printing
102	and publishing were issued on ⲓⲃ July, ⲧⲟⲟ, and sufficient support	and publishing were issued on ⲓⲃ July, ⲧⲟⲟ, and sufficient support	and publishing were issued on ib July, too, and sufficient support
103	having been secured, a commission was given to M. Ernest Leroux,	having been secured, a commission was given to M. Ernest Leroux,	having been secured, a commission was given to M. Ernest Leroux,
104	Rue Bonaparte, Paris, for whom the Coptic and Arabic (transcribed by	Rue Bonaparte, Paris, for whom the Coptic and Arabic (transcribed by	Rue Bonaparte, Paris, for whom the Coptic and Arabic (transcribed by
105	the editor) was printed by M. Burdin, of 4, Rue Garnier, Angers.	the editor) was printed by M. Burdin, of 4, Rue Garnier, Angers.	the editor) was printed by M. Burdin, of 4, Rue Garnier, Angers.
106	The proofs were compared by the editor with the original and with	The proofs were compared by the editor with the original and with	The proofs were compared by the editor with the original and with
107	Vols. 1 and 2 of Raphael Tuki’s Zucliologion (printed at the Propa-	Vols. 1 and 2 of Raphael Tuki’s Zucliologion (printed at the Propa-	Vols. 1 and 2 of Raphael Tuki’s Zucliologion (printed at the Propa-
108	ganda College, Rome, 1761-2), and with the Arabic ⲙ. in the Royal	ganda College, Rome, 1761-2), and with the Arabic ⲙ. in the Royal	ganda College, Rome, 1761-2), and with the Arabic m. in the Royal
109	Library at Berlin, which he collated in September, 189g. Professor	Library at Berlin, which he collated in September, 189g. Professor	Library at Berlin, which he collated in September, 189g. Professor
110	Ignazio Guidi informs us that Tuki’s MS. is lost. The text is	Ignazio Guidi informs us that Tuki’s MS. is lost. The text is	Ignazio Guidi informs us that Tuki’s MS. is lost. The text is
111	therefore fairly certain, especially for the first and perhaps most	therefore fairly certain, especially for the first and perhaps most	therefore fairly certain, especially for the first and perhaps most
112	important section, the consecration of a Church, and we trust that the	important section, the consecration of a Church, and we trust that the	important section, the consecration of a Church, and we trust that the
113	whole work, with the translation, will be found worthy of Western	whole work, with the translation, will be found worthy of Western	whole work, with the translation, will be found worthy of Western
114	scholarship, and be a real link of friendship between the Church of	scholarship, and be a real link of friendship between the Church of	scholarship, and be a real link of friendship between the Church of
115	England and the Coptic Church. We have had the advantage in	England and the Coptic Church. We have had the advantage in	England and the Coptic Church. We have had the advantage in
116	regard to the translation of help from Mr. I. E. Brightman, of the	regard to the translation of help from Mr. I. E. Brightman, of the	regard to the translation of help from Mr. I. E. Brightman, of the
117	Pusey House, Oxford, whose knowledge of the ancient Liturgies has	Pusey House, Oxford, whose knowledge of the ancient Liturgies has	Pusey House, Oxford, whose knowledge of the ancient Liturgies has
118	enabled him to make some valuable suggestions to the editor.	enabled him to make some valuable suggestions to the editor.	enabled him to make some valuable suggestions to the editor.
119	* Diez. ITT (Ahlwardt 10184, vol. ix, p. 547), containing “The Lamp of the	* Diez. ITT (Ahlwardt 10184, vol. ix, p. 547), containing “The Lamp of the	* Diez. ITT (Ahlwardt 10184, vol. ix, p. 547), containing “The Lamp of the
120	Darkness,” by Abu ⲓ berekat ibn Kibr, who was a priest of the Coptic church, and	Darkness,” by Abu ⲓ berekat ibn Kibr, who was a priest of the Coptic church, and	Darkness,” by Abu i berekat ibn Kibr, who was a priest of the Coptic church, and
121	employed by his patron Bibars (died ⲇ.. 723, A.D. 1325) to write the Chronicle	employed by his patron Bibars (died ⲇ.. 723, A.D. 1325) to write the Chronicle	employed by his patron Bibars (died ḋ.. 723, A.D. 1325) to write the Chronicle
122	of that ruler. The book, in eight parts, is a compendium of doctrine, Canons,	of that ruler. The book, in eight parts, is a compendium of doctrine, Canons,	of that ruler. The book, in eight parts, is a compendium of doctrine, Canons,
123	Councils, and other ecclesiastical “subjects.	Councils, and other ecclesiastical “subjects.	Councils, and other ecclesiastical “subjects.
page 10
124	vi INTRODUCTION.	vi INTRODUCTION.	vi INTRODUCTION.
125	The interest of the service to liturgical students is considerable.	The interest of the service to liturgical students is considerable.	The interest of the service to liturgical students is considerable.
126	Its most marked feature is the immense amount of Holy Scripture	Its most marked feature is the immense amount of Holy Scripture	Its most marked feature is the immense amount of Holy Scripture
127	which is contained in it. More than half of the whole, if the Psalms	which is contained in it. More than half of the whole, if the Psalms	which is contained in it. More than half of the whole, if the Psalms
128	are included, is from the Bible. This predominance of Scripture is	are included, is from the Bible. This predominance of Scripture is	are included, is from the Bible. This predominance of Scripture is
129	characteristic of the Egyptian rite, which has four lections always in the	characteristic of the Egyptian rite, which has four lections always in the	characteristic of the Egyptian rite, which has four lections always in the
130	Liturgy (Apostolos, Katholikon, Praxis and Evangelion), and had twelve	Liturgy (Apostolos, Katholikon, Praxis and Evangelion), and had twelve	Liturgy (Apostolos, Katholikon, Praxis and Evangelion), and had twelve
131	Psalms and two lections in the two nocturnal offices* in early ages,	Psalms and two lections in the two nocturnal offices* in early ages,	Psalms and two lections in the two nocturnal offices* in early ages,
132	when the Syrian had only fixed psalms and no lessons. Our English	when the Syrian had only fixed psalms and no lessons. Our English	when the Syrian had only fixed psalms and no lessons. Our English
133	usage of a lesson from the Old and a lesson from the New Testament	usage of a lesson from the Old and a lesson from the New Testament	usage of a lesson from the Old and a lesson from the New Testament
134	at Matins and Evensong comes in fact from Egypt.	at Matins and Evensong comes in fact from Egypt.	at Matins and Evensong comes in fact from Egypt.
135	As to the date of the rite, precise indications are not forthcoming.	As to the date of the rite, precise indications are not forthcoming.	As to the date of the rite, precise indications are not forthcoming.
136	There appears to be little doubt that it is later than the fourth and	There appears to be little doubt that it is later than the fourth and	There appears to be little doubt that it is later than the fourth and
137	probably than the fifth century. There is no reference in it to the	probably than the fifth century. There is no reference in it to the	probably than the fifth century. There is no reference in it to the
138	transformation of heathen temples into churches, such as took place at	transformation of heathen temples into churches, such as took place at	transformation of heathen temples into churches, such as took place at
139	Medinet Habou, in Thebes. There is no niention even of the driving	Medinet Habou, in Thebes. There is no niention even of the driving	Medinet Habou, in Thebes. There is no niention even of the driving
140	out of evil spirits. On the contrary, the prayers and rubrics several	out of evil spirits. On the contrary, the prayers and rubrics several	out of evil spirits. On the contrary, the prayers and rubrics several
141	times imply that the church to be consecrated is new, and has been	times imply that the church to be consecrated is new, and has been	times imply that the church to be consecrated is new, and has been
142	built for Christian worship. There is in one place a reference to relics	built for Christian worship. There is in one place a reference to relics	built for Christian worship. There is in one place a reference to relics
143	of martyrs, p. 13, but this is only in the second hymn, which is to be	of martyrs, p. 13, but this is only in the second hymn, which is to be	of martyrs, p. 13, but this is only in the second hymn, which is to be
144	sung during the sprinkling, and which may be of a different date from	sung during the sprinkling, and which may be of a different date from	sung during the sprinkling, and which may be of a different date from
145	the prayers, It is to be noticed that the first hymn (p. 12) is the only	the prayers, It is to be noticed that the first hymn (p. 12) is the only	the prayers, It is to be noticed that the first hymn (p. 12) is the only
146	one which contains any reference to the monophysite controversy,	one which contains any reference to the monophysite controversy,	one which contains any reference to the monophysite controversy,
147	where it speaks of “Dioskoros the confessor, he who withstood the	where it speaks of “Dioskoros the confessor, he who withstood the	where it speaks of “Dioskoros the confessor, he who withstood the
148	tome of Ⲓⲉ, and Theodosios, the 33rd patriarch, consecrated A.D. 537.	tome of Ⲓⲉ, and Theodosios, the 33rd patriarch, consecrated A.D. 537.	tome of Ie, and Theodosios, the 33rd patriarch, consecrated A.D. 537.
149	It is to be observed that Tuki’s text (p. 8o) very naturally has a	It is to be observed that Tuki’s text (p. 8o) very naturally has a	It is to be observed that Tuki’s text (p. 8o) very naturally has a
150	different version of this part of the hymn. It is however not clear to	different version of this part of the hymn. It is however not clear to	different version of this part of the hymn. It is however not clear to
151	us that this is a Roman correction, since it runs more smoothly and	us that this is a Roman correction, since it runs more smoothly and	us that this is a Roman correction, since it runs more smoothly and
152	simply, and puts Athanasius in his proper place as Ⲙⲉ who established	simply, and puts Athanasius in his proper place as Ⲙⲉ who established	simply, and puts Athanasius in his proper place as Me who established
153	the orthodox faith of the 318 assembled at Nicaea.”	the orthodox faith of the 318 assembled at Nicaea.”	the orthodox faith of the 318 assembled at Nicaea.”
154	The suggestion made by the Bishop of Salisbury as to the possibility	The suggestion made by the Bishop of Salisbury as to the possibility	The suggestion made by the Bishop of Salisbury as to the possibility
155	of dating the form in the reign of Anastasius, A.D. 491-518, as a ϥⲙⲉ	of dating the form in the reign of Anastasius, A.D. 491-518, as a ϥⲙⲉ	of dating the form in the reign of Anastasius, A.D. 491-518, as a fme
156	time during which such a service might have been composed, is nothing	time during which such a service might have been composed, is nothing	time during which such a service might have been composed, is nothing
157	more than a suggestion which awaits such confirmation or contradiction	more than a suggestion which awaits such confirmation or contradiction	more than a suggestion which awaits such confirmation or contradiction
158	as future discovery may give.	as future discovery may give.	as future discovery may give.
159	As to the antiquity of a rite of consecration the carliest evidence is	As to the antiquity of a rite of consecration the carliest evidence is	As to the antiquity of a rite of consecration the carliest evidence is
160	that of Eusebius, the Church historian, which is however very vague.	that of Eusebius, the Church historian, which is however very vague.	that of Eusebius, the Church historian, which is however very vague.
161	The first definite reference to the use of chrism in the consecration of	The first definite reference to the use of chrism in the consecration of	The first definite reference to the use of chrism in the consecration of
162	the Sanctuary (Quetaaripior, Coptic ‘leration’) is in Pseudo-Dionysius,	the Sanctuary (Quetaaripior, Coptic ‘leration’) is in Pseudo-Dionysius,	the Sanctuary (Quetaaripior, Coptic ‘leration’) is in Pseudo-Dionysius,
163	Leck. Hierarchy, 4, $12. This book is usually dated ¢/7ca A.D. 470-500,	Leck. Hierarchy, 4, $12. This book is usually dated ¢/7ca A.D. 470-500,	Leck. Hierarchy, 4, $12. This book is usually dated ¢/7ca A.D. 470-500,
164	and therefore this evidence is not adverse to the Bishop's suggestion.	and therefore this evidence is not adverse to the Bishop's suggestion.	and therefore this evidence is not adverse to the Bishop's suggestion.
165	There are however certain more explicit references to the conse-	There are however certain more explicit references to the conse-	There are however certain more explicit references to the conse-
166	cration of Egyptian churches observed by the editor, which are worthy	cration of Egyptian churches observed by the editor, which are worthy	cration of Egyptian churches observed by the editor, which are worthy
167	of attention as throwing fresh light on the subject.	of attention as throwing fresh light on the subject.	of attention as throwing fresh light on the subject.
168	In the Berlin MS. before the part of the text which contains this	In the Berlin MS. before the part of the text which contains this	In the Berlin MS. before the part of the text which contains this
169	order of consecration, there occurs another reference to the conseccra-	order of consecration, there occurs another reference to the conseccra-	order of consecration, there occurs another reference to the conseccra-
170	tion of a church ; and this short reference appears also in the manuscript	tion of a church ; and this short reference appears also in the manuscript	tion of a church ; and this short reference appears also in the manuscript
171	of the British Museum catalogued as being a copy of Ibn Assal's	of the British Museum catalogued as being a copy of Ibn Assal's	of the British Museum catalogued as being a copy of Ibn Assal's
172	* Cassian, . Coenob, ii, 4 and 6.	* Cassian, . Coenob, ii, 4 and 6.	* Cassian, . Coenob, ii, 4 and 6.
page 11
173	INTRODUCTION. vil	INTRODUCTION. vil	INTRODUCTION. vil
174	Nomocanon, but which, as we are informed by Mr. Crum, differs from	Nomocanon, but which, as we are informed by Mr. Crum, differs from	Nomocanon, but which, as we are informed by Mr. Crum, differs from
175	the Paris MS. of that work. The Berlin MS., p. 247, gives in red, as a	the Paris MS. of that work. The Berlin MS., p. 247, gives in red, as a	the Paris MS. of that work. The Berlin MS., p. 247, gives in red, as a
176	title, ⲏⲁ is set forth as to the order of the Consecration of the	title, ⲏⲁ is set forth as to the order of the Consecration of the	title, ya is set forth as to the order of the Consecration of the
177	Church,” then in black, * From the holy Canons: Tet the Bishop	Church,” then in black, * From the holy Canons: Tet the Bishop	Church,” then in black, * From the holy Canons: Tet the Bishop
178	sanctify the *haicals; and let there be with him seven presbytersy	sanctify the *haicals; and let there be with him seven presbytersy	sanctify the *haicals; and let there be with him seven presbytersy
179	and he shall sign them (lsat ,y) with the myron which is the oil of	and he shall sign them (lsat ,y) with the myron which is the oil of	and he shall sign them (lsat ,y) with the myron which is the oil of
180	gladness, even the seal of the Lord.”	gladness, even the seal of the Lord.”	gladness, even the seal of the Lord.”
181	The British Museum MS. Or. 13371, pp. 366. 374, after giving a	The British Museum MS. Or. 13371, pp. 366. 374, after giving a	The British Museum MS. Or. 13371, pp. 366. 374, after giving a
182	description of a church, continues, *‘ Let the Bishop consecrate the	description of a church, continues, *‘ Let the Bishop consecrate the	description of a church, continues, *‘ Let the Bishop consecrate the
183	haicals, and let there be with him at the time of the consecration	haicals, and let there be with him at the time of the consecration	haicals, and let there be with him at the time of the consecration
184	seven presbyters: and let him sign with the myron, which is the oil of	seven presbyters: and let him sign with the myron, which is the oil of	seven presbyters: and let him sign with the myron, which is the oil of
185	gladness. Since it is the seal of the Lord, let it be worthy that he should	gladness. Since it is the seal of the Lord, let it be worthy that he should	gladness. Since it is the seal of the Lord, let it be worthy that he should
186	celebrate at it (se. the altar) ; and let him read over the altar the gospel	celebrate at it (se. the altar) ; and let him read over the altar the gospel	celebrate at it (se. the altar) ; and let him read over the altar the gospel
187	of John the Divine; and let him not celebrate at it the first time unless	of John the Divine; and let him not celebrate at it the first time unless	of John the Divine; and let him not celebrate at it the first time unless
188	with the assembly of presbyters and their chief, and all the deacons.”	with the assembly of presbyters and their chief, and all the deacons.”	with the assembly of presbyters and their chief, and all the deacons.”
189	Abu Salih (a.n. 1188) refers to the consecration of churches in	Abu Salih (a.n. 1188) refers to the consecration of churches in	Abu Salih (a.n. 1188) refers to the consecration of churches in
190	the following passage (slightly altered) of his Clhurcies of Egypt,	the following passage (slightly altered) of his Clhurcies of Egypt,	the following passage (slightly altered) of his Clhurcies of Egypt,
191	pp. 256-	pp. 256-	pp. 256-
192	“The church of S. Mary at Al-Muharrakah, in the province of	“The church of S. Mary at Al-Muharrakah, in the province of	“The church of S. Mary at Al-Muharrakah, in the province of
193	Al-Ushmnain (near Assiout).	Al-Ushmnain (near Assiout).	Al-Ushmnain (near Assiout).
194	“In the church (there is) one altar, which was consecrated by the	“In the church (there is) one altar, which was consecrated by the	“In the church (there is) one altar, which was consecrated by the
195	descent upon it of our Lord Christ, with the great disciples, in the	descent upon it of our Lord Christ, with the great disciples, in the	descent upon it of our Lord Christ, with the great disciples, in the
196	clouds, according to the testimony of the homily} of Philotheus, (also	clouds, according to the testimony of the homily} of Philotheus, (also	clouds, according to the testimony of the homily} of Philotheus, (also
197	called Theophilus, the 23rd Patriarch, ⲇ.. 385-412). Hence came	called Theophilus, the 23rd Patriarch, ⲇ.. 385-412). Hence came	called Theophilus, the 23rd Patriarch, ḋ.. 385-412). Hence came
198	(Uz Lines) the form of consecration, the vessels filled with water,	(Uz Lines) the form of consecration, the vessels filled with water,	(Uz Lines) the form of consecration, the vessels filled with water,
199	and the readings (312) over the water to sanctify it, and the odoriferous	and the readings (312) over the water to sanctify it, and the odoriferous	and the readings (312) over the water to sanctify it, and the odoriferous
200	plants and the leaves, and the lamps upon their stands, and the sprink-	plants and the leaves, and the lamps upon their stands, and the sprink-	plants and the leaves, and the lamps upon their stands, and the sprink-
201	ling of the walls of the church ; and it was ordered Peter to cause all	ling of the walls of the church ; and it was ordered Peter to cause all	ling of the walls of the church ; and it was ordered Peter to cause all
202	churches to be consecrated according to this form, the form of the first	churches to be consecrated according to this form, the form of the first	churches to be consecrated according to this form, the form of the first
203	consecration, which took place at Al-Muharrakah, in the province	consecration, which took place at Al-Muharrakah, in the province	consecration, which took place at Al-Muharrakah, in the province
204	of Al-Ushmtinain ”	of Al-Ushmtinain ”	of Al-Ushmtinain ”
205	Mr. A. J. Butler adds the following note -	Mr. A. J. Butler adds the following note -	Mr. A. J. Butler adds the following note -
206	“Vansleb stayed at Kasakdm for a month in 166.4, and says that the	“Vansleb stayed at Kasakdm for a month in 166.4, and says that the	“Vansleb stayed at Kasakdm for a month in 166.4, and says that the
207	town was then in ruins, and that nothing remained but the Monastery	town was then in ruins, and that nothing remained but the Monastery	town was then in ruins, and that nothing remained but the Monastery
208	of Al-Muharrak. Kisakim is identified with Apollinopolis Parva. See	of Al-Muharrak. Kisakim is identified with Apollinopolis Parva. See	of Al-Muharrak. Kisakim is identified with Apollinopolis Parva. See
209	also Synaxarion Hator 6 = Nov. 2.”	also Synaxarion Hator 6 = Nov. 2.”	also Synaxarion Hator 6 = Nov. 2.”
210	Benjamin the 38th Patriarch ⲁ.. 626-663) is said to have conse-	Benjamin the 38th Patriarch ⲁ.. 626-663) is said to have conse-	Benjamin the 38th Patriarch a.. 626-663) is said to have conse-
211	crated the Church of St. Macarius in the Nitrian desert. Severus	crated the Church of St. Macarius in the Nitrian desert. Severus	crated the Church of St. Macarius in the Nitrian desert. Severus
212	of Ushmiinain, who wrote ⲇ.. 5 gives a legendary account	of Ushmiinain, who wrote ⲇ.. 5 gives a legendary account	of Ushmiinain, who wrote ḋ.. 5 gives a legendary account
213	of the ceremony, mentioning the anointing of the table of the	of the ceremony, mentioning the anointing of the table of the	of the ceremony, mentioning the anointing of the table of the
214	haical (sc. the altar) with the chrism or myron. Reference is also	haical (sc. the altar) with the chrism or myron. Reference is also	haical (sc. the altar) with the chrism or myron. Reference is also
215	made to the words of Jacob, ¢ How dreadful is this place,” &c., the word	made to the words of Jacob, ¢ How dreadful is this place,” &c., the word	made to the words of Jacob, ¢ How dreadful is this place,” &c., the word
216	* The Arabic name for the place in which the altar stands.	* The Arabic name for the place in which the altar stands.	* The Arabic name for the place in which the altar stands.
217	ϯ The Churches and Monasteries of Egypt and some neighbouring Countries,	Ϯ The Churches and Monasteries of Egypt and some neighbouring Countries,	Ti The Churches and Monasteries of Egypt and some neighbouring Countries,
218	attributed lo Abi Salil the Armenian, edited and translated by B. T. A. Evetls.	attributed lo Abi Salil the Armenian, edited and translated by B. T. A. Evetls.	attributed lo Abi Salil the Armenian, edited and translated by B. T. A. Evetls.
219	Oxford, 1895.	Oxford, 1895.	Oxford, 1895.
220	+ British Museum Or. 4723. The homily does not mention vessels, &e.	+ British Museum Or. 4723. The homily does not mention vessels, &e.	+ British Museum Or. 4723. The homily does not mention vessels, &e.
page 12
221	viii INTRODUCTION.	viii INTRODUCTION.	viii INTRODUCTION.
222	Alleluia, and the 84th Psalm. The dome (di) is distinguished from the	Alleluia, and the 84th Psalm. The dome (di) is distinguished from the	Alleluia, and the 84th Psalm. The dome (di) is distinguished from the
223	body of this church (Xess). When the consecration of the dome was	body of this church (Xess). When the consecration of the dome was	body of this church (Xess). When the consecration of the dome was
224	finished, the consecrator went out to the church and consecrated the	finished, the consecrator went out to the church and consecrated the	finished, the consecrator went out to the church and consecrated the
225	walls and pillars. He returned and sat in the dome. MS. Brit. Mus.	walls and pillars. He returned and sat in the dome. MS. Brit. Mus.	walls and pillars. He returned and sat in the dome. MS. Brit. Mus.
226	Add. 26100, p. 57. Mr. Crum drew our attention to this passage.	Add. 26100, p. 57. Mr. Crum drew our attention to this passage.	Add. 26100, p. 57. Mr. Crum drew our attention to this passage.
227	The antiquities of the subject of the consecration of churches	The antiquities of the subject of the consecration of churches	The antiquities of the subject of the consecration of churches
228	in general have been discussed by the Bishop of Salisbury, and	in general have been discussed by the Bishop of Salisbury, and	in general have been discussed by the Bishop of Salisbury, and
229	he has explained what seems to him the proper usage in the	he has explained what seems to him the proper usage in the	he has explained what seems to him the proper usage in the
230	Church of England at the present day, in a Lecture eutitled ‘ On te	Church of England at the present day, in a Lecture eutitled ‘ On te	Church of England at the present day, in a Lecture eutitled ‘ On te
231	Rite of Consecration of Churches, especially in the Church of England)	Rite of Consecration of Churches, especially in the Church of England)	Rite of Consecration of Churches, especially in the Church of England)
232	published by the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge, for	published by the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge, for	published by the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge, for
233	the Church Historical Society, London, 189g. The form in use in the	the Church Historical Society, London, 189g. The form in use in the	the Church Historical Society, London, 189g. The form in use in the
234	Diocese of Salisbury is printed as an Appendix to this Lecture.	Diocese of Salisbury is printed as an Appendix to this Lecture.	Diocese of Salisbury is printed as an Appendix to this Lecture.
235	The publication of a new Ordo Ambrosianus ad consecrandan eccle-	The publication of a new Ordo Ambrosianus ad consecrandan eccle-	The publication of a new Ordo Ambrosianus ad consecrandan eccle-
236	stam et altaria by Dr. Giovanni Mercati of the Vatican Library, from a	stam et altaria by Dr. Giovanni Mercati of the Vatican Library, from a	stam et altaria by Dr. Giovanni Mercati of the Vatican Library, from a
237	MS. belonging to the Chapter of Ⲓⲥ, supplies us with another	MS. belonging to the Chapter of Ⲓⲥ, supplies us with another	MS. belonging to the Chapter of Is, supplies us with another
238	ancient consecration rite in which there is no mention of relics. The	ancient consecration rite in which there is no mention of relics. The	ancient consecration rite in which there is no mention of relics. The
239	rite in question has the alphabet ceremony, and that both on the	rite in question has the alphabet ceremony, and that both on the	rite in question has the alphabet ceremony, and that both on the
240	outside walls as well as on the interior floor of the Church, bnt in other"	outside walls as well as on the interior floor of the Church, bnt in other"	outside walls as well as on the interior floor of the Church, bnt in other"
241	respects it is like our Egyptian form in being an adaptation of the	respects it is like our Egyptian form in being an adaptation of the	respects it is like our Egyptian form in being an adaptation of the
242	ceremonies of Baptism and Confirmation to the building. It has further	ceremonies of Baptism and Confirmation to the building. It has further	ceremonies of Baptism and Confirmation to the building. It has further
243	consecration prayers for the font, and also benedictions of chrism and	consecration prayers for the font, and also benedictions of chrism and	consecration prayers for the font, and also benedictions of chrism and
244	oil. Ⲙ has Psalms but no Lessons from Holy Scripture.	oil. Ⲙ has Psalms but no Lessons from Holy Scripture.	oil. M has Psalms but no Lessons from Holy Scripture.
245	Of the five prayers in the portion for the dedication of the Church	Of the five prayers in the portion for the dedication of the Church	Of the five prayers in the portion for the dedication of the Church
246	and altars two occur elsewhere verbatim, and two are closely parallel to	and altars two occur elsewhere verbatim, and two are closely parallel to	and altars two occur elsewhere verbatim, and two are closely parallel to
247	other forms, but one, the first, seems peculiar to the rite. It is inter-	other forms, but one, the first, seems peculiar to the rite. It is inter-	other forms, but one, the first, seems peculiar to the rite. It is inter-
248	esting from its simple scriptural character and from its reference to the	esting from its simple scriptural character and from its reference to the	esting from its simple scriptural character and from its reference to the
249	founder of the Church. Ⲙ may be worth while to give it here.	founder of the Church. Ⲙ may be worth while to give it here.	founder of the Church. M may be worth while to give it here.
250	“Omnipotens sempiternc Deus, qui caelestia possides et terrena tua	“Omnipotens sempiternc Deus, qui caelestia possides et terrena tua	“Omnipotens sempiternc Deus, qui caelestia possides et terrena tua
251	maiestate gubernas, quem caeli caelorum non capiunt quem manufacta	maiestate gubernas, quem caeli caelorum non capiunt quem manufacta	maiestate gubernas, quem caeli caelorum non capiunt quem manufacta
252	tremescunt ; qui pertingis a fine usque ad finem fortiter et disponis	tremescunt ; qui pertingis a fine usque ad finem fortiter et disponis	tremescunt ; qui pertingis a fine usque ad finem fortiter et disponis
253	omnia suaviter; qui cum manufactis non egeas, aedificari tamen tibi	omnia suaviter; qui cum manufactis non egeas, aedificari tamen tibi	omnia suaviter; qui cum manufactis non egeas, aedificari tamen tibi
254	ct sanctuarium iussisti et templum ; sanctifica quesumus hunc venera-	ct sanctuarium iussisti et templum ; sanctifica quesumus hunc venera-	ct sanctuarium iussisti et templum ; sanctifica quesumus hunc venera-
255	bilem locum quem famulus tuus ille condidit in sancti tui nominis	bilem locum quem famulus tuus ille condidit in sancti tui nominis	bilem locum quem famulus tuus ille condidit in sancti tui nominis
256	honorem, construxit opere, ornauit decore. Proinde rogamus humiles	honorem, construxit opere, ornauit decore. Proinde rogamus humiles	honorem, construxit opere, ornauit decore. Proinde rogamus humiles
257	ut porrigas super hunc uenerabilem locum copiosi muneris gratiam, et	ut porrigas super hunc uenerabilem locum copiosi muneris gratiam, et	ut porrigas super hunc uenerabilem locum copiosi muneris gratiam, et
258	omnibus hic orantibus benedictionem dones et ueniam ; quatenus hic	omnibus hic orantibus benedictionem dones et ueniam ; quatenus hic	omnibus hic orantibus benedictionem dones et ueniam ; quatenus hic
259	semper cunctorum sancta impleatur petitio, acumuletur devotio, uoto-	semper cunctorum sancta impleatur petitio, acumuletur devotio, uoto-	semper cunctorum sancta impleatur petitio, acumuletur devotio, uoto-
260	rumque omnium profluat deprecatio. Per.” (p. 22).	rumque omnium profluat deprecatio. Per.” (p. 22).	rumque omnium profluat deprecatio. Per.” (p. 22).
261	* In his Autiche reliquic liturgiche in No. 7 of the Studi ¢ Testi Roma, tip. vat.	* In his Autiche reliquic liturgiche in No. 7 of the Studi ¢ Testi Roma, tip. vat.	* In his Autiche reliquic liturgiche in No. 7 of the Studi ¢ Testi Roma, tip. vat.
262	1902. The MS. is numbered cod. 605 and is of the XIth century, but the rite is	1902. The MS. is numbered cod. 605 and is of the XIth century, but the rite is	1902. The MS. is numbered cod. 605 and is of the XIth century, but the rite is
263	probably considerably older.	probably considerably older.	probably considerably older.
page 13
264	INTRODUCTION. ix	INTRODUCTION. ix	INTRODUCTION. ix
265	DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPT.	DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPT.	DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPT.
266	The manuscript, bound in native leather, is entitled in Arabic,	The manuscript, bound in native leather, is entitled in Arabic,	The manuscript, bound in native leather, is entitled in Arabic,
267	‘The consecration of the new church and the altar, Coptic and	‘The consecration of the new church and the altar, Coptic and	‘The consecration of the new church and the altar, Coptic and
268	Arabic together.’	Arabic together.’	Arabic together.’
269	The measurement of the page is 2 cm. X ϭ cm., and of both	The measurement of the page is 2 cm. X ϭ cm., and of both	The measurement of the page is 2 cm. X ċ cm., and of both
270	columns of the text, not including capitals, 184 cm. x ⲓⲧ cm.	columns of the text, not including capitals, 184 cm. x ⲓⲧ cm.	columns of the text, not including capitals, 184 cm. x it cm.
271	Twenty lines in the page. Ⲙⲉ arrangement of quires is by quinions,	Twenty lines in the page. Ⲙⲉ arrangement of quires is by quinions,	Twenty lines in the page. Me arrangement of quires is by quinions,
272	and they are signed with K€, ⲟⲑⲥ, ¥C, ©C, If, SC¥, ⲛⲓⲕⲁ.	and they are signed with K€, ⲟⲑⲥ, ¥C, ©C, If, SC¥, ⲛⲓⲕⲁ.	and they are signed with K€, ots, ¥C, ©C, If, SC¥, nika.
273	(Lord God, Son of God, Jesus Christ, he conquereth). large	(Lord God, Son of God, Jesus Christ, he conquereth). large	(Lord God, Son of God, Jesus Christ, he conquereth). large
274	capitals are either blackreddened, or yellow, white, black and red,	capitals are either blackreddened, or yellow, white, black and red,	capitals are either blackreddened, or yellow, white, black and red,
275	or yellow alone, with occasionally a bird for capital Alpha. Small	or yellow alone, with occasionally a bird for capital Alpha. Small	or yellow alone, with occasionally a bird for capital Alpha. Small
276	capitals, black-reddened. On the sixth page is drawn a cross; and a	capitals, black-reddened. On the sixth page is drawn a cross; and a	capitals, black-reddened. On the sixth page is drawn a cross; and a
277	geometrical ornament occurs before the altar service, which has an	geometrical ornament occurs before the altar service, which has an	geometrical ornament occurs before the altar service, which has an
278	arched headpiece. The common arabesque ornament, with flowers	arched headpiece. The common arabesque ornament, with flowers	arched headpiece. The common arabesque ornament, with flowers
279	and head of a bird and trailing stem, is frequent, the usual colour	and head of a bird and trailing stem, is frequent, the usual colour	and head of a bird and trailing stem, is frequent, the usual colour
280	being yellow, and the style of drawing similar to the art of Brit. Mus.	being yellow, and the style of drawing similar to the art of Brit. Mus.	being yellow, and the style of drawing similar to the art of Brit. Mus.
281	Or., ⲟⲟ. There are 259 leaves.	Or., ⲟⲟ. There are 259 leaves.	Or., oo. There are 259 leaves.
282	The original foliation in uncials appears on the verso page, the	The original foliation in uncials appears on the verso page, the	The original foliation in uncials appears on the verso page, the
283	first of which extant is numbered I. Fol. 4, not numbered, has	first of which extant is numbered I. Fol. 4, not numbered, has	first of which extant is numbered I. Fol. 4, not numbered, has
284	been restored, and is of the same paper as the four leaves at the	been restored, and is of the same paper as the four leaves at the	been restored, and is of the same paper as the four leaves at the
285	beginning and end, marked with crown, star and crescents, and the	beginning and end, marked with crown, star and crescents, and the	beginning and end, marked with crown, star and crescents, and the
286	name Gervino. Besides these restored leaves, it should be noticed	name Gervino. Besides these restored leaves, it should be noticed	name Gervino. Besides these restored leaves, it should be noticed
287	that the book has been cut and patched when it was re-bound.	that the book has been cut and patched when it was re-bound.	that the book has been cut and patched when it was re-bound.
288	The consecration of the church occupies ϩⲟⲓ leaves. Foll. ⲥ cI?	The consecration of the church occupies ϩⲟⲓ leaves. Foll. Ⲥ cI?	The consecration of the church occupies hoi leaves. Foll. S cI?
289	contain respectively the LEnglish and Arabic form of presentation of	contain respectively the LEnglish and Arabic form of presentation of	contain respectively the LEnglish and Arabic form of presentation of
290	the Book by the Patriarch Kyrillos to the Bishop of Salisbury. The	the Book by the Patriarch Kyrillos to the Bishop of Salisbury. The	the Book by the Patriarch Kyrillos to the Bishop of Salisbury. The
291	altar service extends over thirty-five leaves.	altar service extends over thirty-five leaves.	altar service extends over thirty-five leaves.
292	It remains to notice the long colophon with which the manuscript	It remains to notice the long colophon with which the manuscript	It remains to notice the long colophon with which the manuscript
293	concludes. After the usual invocation of God in three Persons, the	concludes. After the usual invocation of God in three Persons, the	concludes. After the usual invocation of God in three Persons, the
294	name of John, 8oth Patriarch of Alexandria, is given, with many	name of John, 8oth Patriarch of Alexandria, is given, with many	name of John, 8oth Patriarch of Alexandria, is given, with many
295	epithets of praise, as the patron of the book. Prayer for him is	epithets of praise, as the patron of the book. Prayer for him is	epithets of praise, as the patron of the book. Prayer for him is
296	followed by a request for the remembrance of the copyist, a monk	followed by a request for the remembrance of the copyist, a monk	followed by a request for the remembrance of the copyist, a monk
297	of the monastery of Pitetroas. The statement further sets forth that	of the monastery of Pitetroas. The statement further sets forth that	of the monastery of Pitetroas. The statement further sets forth that
298	the book was finished in the said monastery on the sth of Athor in	the book was finished in the said monastery on the sth of Athor in	the book was finished in the said monastery on the sth of Athor in
299	1024 of the martyrs ⲇ.. 1307), after the churches had been shut	1024 of the martyrs ⲇ.. 1307), after the churches had been shut	1024 of the martyrs ḋ.. 1307), after the churches had been shut
300	seven years and the Christians had had to wear blue turbans. It	seven years and the Christians had had to wear blue turbans. It	seven years and the Christians had had to wear blue turbans. It
301	ends with prayer for mercy and re-opening of the churches and an	ends with prayer for mercy and re-opening of the churches and an	ends with prayer for mercy and re-opening of the churches and an
302	ascription of glory.	ascription of glory.	ascription of glory.
303	The monastery here mentioned, and in the Arabic called Trua,	The monastery here mentioned, and in the Arabic called Trua,	The monastery here mentioned, and in the Arabic called Trua,
304	is probably the building recorded by Abu Salih, known as the	is probably the building recorded by Abu Salih, known as the	is probably the building recorded by Abu Salih, known as the
305	Monastery of the Potter, and dedicated to St. Theodore in the	Monastery of the Potter, and dedicated to St. Theodore in the	Monastery of the Potter, and dedicated to St. Theodore in the
306	district of Turd.* This place is famous for nummulitic limestone	district of Turd.* This place is famous for nummulitic limestone	district of Turd.* This place is famous for nummulitic limestone
307	quarries, named by the ancient Egyptians Royu ⲟⲅ T-royu, which	quarries, named by the ancient Egyptians Royu ⲟⲅ T-royu, which	quarries, named by the ancient Egyptians Royu oġ T-royu, which
308	the Greeks corrupted into Troja. According to Strabo, the name	the Greeks corrupted into Troja. According to Strabo, the name	the Greeks corrupted into Troja. According to Strabo, the name
309	was derived from a settlement of Trojans who followed Menelaus to	was derived from a settlement of Trojans who followed Menelaus to	was derived from a settlement of Trojans who followed Menelaus to
310	* The Churches and Monasteries, fol. 478.	* The Churches and Monasteries, fol. 478.	* The Churches and Monasteries, fol. 478.
311	ⲛ	Ⲛ	N
page 14
312	ϫ INTRODUCTION.	ϫ INTRODUCTION.	g INTRODUCTION.
313	Lgypt.* The closing of churches and the disgrace of blue turbans are	Lgypt.* The closing of churches and the disgrace of blue turbans are	Lgypt.* The closing of churches and the disgrace of blue turbans are
314	related by Makrizi, who however calls the monastery of Turd the	related by Makrizi, who however calls the monastery of Turd the	related by Makrizi, who however calls the monastery of Turd the
315	monastery of Abu Jurj, which Abu Salih speaks of as being in the	monastery of Abu Jurj, which Abu Salih speaks of as being in the	monastery of Abu Jurj, which Abu Salih speaks of as being in the
316	district of Tura, together with another monastery, Shahran, umdenti-	district of Tura, together with another monastery, Shahran, umdenti-	district of Tura, together with another monastery, Shahran, umdenti-
317	fied at the present day.	fied at the present day.	fied at the present day.
318	COMPARISON WITH OTHER COPTIC RITES.	COMPARISON WITH OTHER COPTIC RITES.	COMPARISON WITH OTHER COPTIC RITES.
319	All the more important forms of worship have been printed by	All the more important forms of worship have been printed by	All the more important forms of worship have been printed by
320	Tuki in his Euchologion and Rituale, published in the 18th century,	Tuki in his Euchologion and Rituale, published in the 18th century,	Tuki in his Euchologion and Rituale, published in the 18th century,
321	and it is clear that they have been modelled upon the Eucharistic	and it is clear that they have been modelled upon the Eucharistic	and it is clear that they have been modelled upon the Eucharistic
322	service. which in Coptic is usually termed ϯ Synaxis. Therefore the	service. which in Coptic is usually termed ϯ Synaxis. Therefore the	service. which in Coptic is usually termed ti Synaxis. Therefore the
323	resemblance which the consecration service bears to the Synaxis does	resemblance which the consecration service bears to the Synaxis does	resemblance which the consecration service bears to the Synaxis does
324	not mark it with any distinction from the rest.	not mark it with any distinction from the rest.	not mark it with any distinction from the rest.
325	The structure of the Synaxis may be briefly indicated in a general	The structure of the Synaxis may be briefly indicated in a general	The structure of the Synaxis may be briefly indicated in a general
326	manner. After preliminary incense and prayer, four New Testament	manner. After preliminary incense and prayer, four New Testament	manner. After preliminary incense and prayer, four New Testament
327	lections are read with intervening ritual. Prayer for all conditions of	lections are read with intervening ritual. Prayer for all conditions of	lections are read with intervening ritual. Prayer for all conditions of
328	men, including catechumens, follows the Gospel or fourth lection.	men, including catechumens, follows the Gospel or fourth lection.	men, including catechumens, follows the Gospel or fourth lection.
329	Next come the prayer of the veil and the three great prayers, the recita-	Next come the prayer of the veil and the three great prayers, the recita-	Next come the prayer of the veil and the three great prayers, the recita-
330	tion of the Creed and the ritual of the kiss of peace or Aspasmos.	tion of the Creed and the ritual of the kiss of peace or Aspasmos.	tion of the Creed and the ritual of the kiss of peace or Aspasmos.
331	Then the Anaphora, introduced by Sursum corda, consisting of	Then the Anaphora, introduced by Sursum corda, consisting of	Then the Anaphora, introduced by Sursum corda, consisting of
332	Thanksgiving, Intercession, Trisagion, the Institution, Epiclesis,	Thanksgiving, Intercession, Trisagion, the Institution, Epiclesis,	Thanksgiving, Intercession, Trisagion, the Institution, Epiclesis,
333	Fraction. ⲟⲓ Prayer, Commixture, and Communion,	Fraction. Ⲟⲓ Prayer, Commixture, and Communion,	Fraction. Oi Prayer, Commixture, and Communion,
334	Comparing the consecration service with this order of the Synaxis, we	Comparing the consecration service with this order of the Synaxis, we	Comparing the consecration service with this order of the Synaxis, we
335	observe the incense, Lections, Prayers and Creed ; neither Aspasmos,	observe the incense, Lections, Prayers and Creed ; neither Aspasmos,	observe the incense, Lections, Prayers and Creed ; neither Aspasmos,
336	Sursum corda nor ‘I'risagion, but prayers and Litanies, many Kyries	Sursum corda nor ‘I'risagion, but prayers and Litanies, many Kyries	Sursum corda nor ‘I'risagion, but prayers and Litanies, many Kyries
337	and solemn kneeling before a prayer, called Lpiclesis, which include,	and solemn kneeling before a prayer, called Lpiclesis, which include,	and solemn kneeling before a prayer, called Lpiclesis, which include,
338	eighteen phrases, to all of which the people respond Amen, as they do	eighteen phrases, to all of which the people respond Amen, as they do	eighteen phrases, to all of which the people respond Amen, as they do
339	at the words of Institution and the Epiclesis. This is followed by the	at the words of Institution and the Epiclesis. This is followed by the	at the words of Institution and the Epiclesis. This is followed by the
340	i.ord’s Prayer down to “One Father,” ⲁⲥ with which words the water	i.ord’s Prayer down to “One Father,” ⲁⲥ with which words the water	i.ord’s Prayer down to “One Father,” as with which words the water
341	for sprinkling is said to be consecrated ; and instead of the Communion	for sprinkling is said to be consecrated ; and instead of the Communion	for sprinkling is said to be consecrated ; and instead of the Communion
342	the ceremony of sprinkling and anointing takes place.	the ceremony of sprinkling and anointing takes place.	the ceremony of sprinkling and anointing takes place.
343	Whenever material things have to be consecrated, such as water for	Whenever material things have to be consecrated, such as water for	Whenever material things have to be consecrated, such as water for
344	Baptism, oil for the Chrism or Myron, Altar tablets, water-dish or	Baptism, oil for the Chrism or Myron, Altar tablets, water-dish or	Baptism, oil for the Chrism or Myron, Altar tablets, water-dish or
345	Lakhané for the feet-washing, the Lord's Prayer section, which in the	Lakhané for the feet-washing, the Lord's Prayer section, which in the	Lakhané for the feet-washing, the Lord's Prayer section, which in the
346	Synaxis comes immediately before Communion, is used. Therefore this	Synaxis comes immediately before Communion, is used. Therefore this	Synaxis comes immediately before Communion, is used. Therefore this
347	section duly appears in the consecration of a new church, and also at the	section duly appears in the consecration of a new church, and also at the	section duly appears in the consecration of a new church, and also at the
348	restoration of a church, and does not connect these last two morc	restoration of a church, and does not connect these last two morc	restoration of a church, and does not connect these last two morc
349	closely than other rites with the Synaxis, but in common with them	closely than other rites with the Synaxis, but in common with them	closely than other rites with the Synaxis, but in common with them
350	indicates the importance of the Lord’s Prayer and the efficacy of this	indicates the importance of the Lord’s Prayer and the efficacy of this	indicates the importance of the Lord’s Prayer and the efficacy of this
351	word of the lord in consecration. At the end of the rites of making	word of the lord in consecration. At the end of the rites of making	word of the lord in consecration. At the end of the rites of making
352	a monk and anointing the sick the Lord's Prayer is used, but appears	a monk and anointing the sick the Lord's Prayer is used, but appears	a monk and anointing the sick the Lord's Prayer is used, but appears
353	there rather as a merely concluding form. In the consecration of	there rather as a merely concluding form. In the consecration of	there rather as a merely concluding form. In the consecration of
354	ⲉ Egypt, p. 155, ed. 1902.	ⲉ Egypt, p. 155, ed. 1902.	e Egypt, p. 155, ed. 1902.
355	ϯⲘ may be convenient to employ this word and not the Greek appellation of	ϮⲘ may be convenient to employ this word and not the Greek appellation of	TiM may be convenient to employ this word and not the Greek appellation of
356	Liturgy.	Liturgy.	Liturgy.
page 15
357	INTRODUCTION. x1	INTRODUCTION. x1	INTRODUCTION. x1
358	the Patriarch and bishops and the ordination of other ministers it is not	the Patriarch and bishops and the ordination of other ministers it is not	the Patriarch and bishops and the ordination of other ministers it is not
359	found to accompany the significant acts of those rites.	found to accompany the significant acts of those rites.	found to accompany the significant acts of those rites.
360	One other feature is common to the consecrations of a church, the	One other feature is common to the consecrations of a church, the	One other feature is common to the consecrations of a church, the
361	altar, and the Chrism, the Eve of the Epiphany service and Baptism,	altar, and the Chrism, the Eve of the Epiphany service and Baptism,	altar, and the Chrism, the Eve of the Epiphany service and Baptism,
362	namely, a solemn prayer sometimes called Epiclesis, including separate •	namely, a solemn prayer sometimes called Epiclesis, including separate •	namely, a solemn prayer sometimes called Epiclesis, including separate •
363	phrases to which the people respond Amen. In the Synaxis the words	phrases to which the people respond Amen. In the Synaxis the words	phrases to which the people respond Amen. In the Synaxis the words
364	of Institution and Epiclesis are thus marked, but whether this forms	of Institution and Epiclesis are thus marked, but whether this forms	of Institution and Epiclesis are thus marked, but whether this forms
365	any real point of connection between it and these services may be	any real point of connection between it and these services may be	any real point of connection between it and these services may be
366	questioned, in any case the practice does not distinguish the con-	questioned, in any case the practice does not distinguish the con-	questioned, in any case the practice does not distinguish the con-
367	secration of a church from the rest. While noticing this prayer with	secration of a church from the rest. While noticing this prayer with	secration of a church from the rest. While noticing this prayer with
368	repeated response of Amen, it is interesting to find that the consecra-	repeated response of Amen, it is interesting to find that the consecra-	repeated response of Amen, it is interesting to find that the consecra-
369	tion * service given in the Pontifical of Narbonne provides a similar	tion * service given in the Pontifical of Narbonne provides a similar	tion * service given in the Pontifical of Narbonne provides a similar
370	form in two separate ⲛⲉ each preceded by Sursum corda.	form in two separate ⲛⲉ each preceded by Sursum corda.	form in two separate ne each preceded by Sursum corda.
371	Mention of Swrsum corda brings us to a difference between the	Mention of Swrsum corda brings us to a difference between the	Mention of Swrsum corda brings us to a difference between the
372	consecration service and the order for Baptism and the Chrism. In	consecration service and the order for Baptism and the Chrism. In	consecration service and the order for Baptism and the Chrism. In
373	the latter service, remarkable for the larger use of Greek, a noteworthy	the latter service, remarkable for the larger use of Greek, a noteworthy	the latter service, remarkable for the larger use of Greek, a noteworthy
374	characteristic shared also by the order for the consecration of the	characteristic shared also by the order for the consecration of the	characteristic shared also by the order for the consecration of the
375	Patriarch, we find the regular Synaxis form of Sursum corda, Preface,	Patriarch, we find the regular Synaxis form of Sursum corda, Preface,	Patriarch, we find the regular Synaxis form of Sursum corda, Preface,
376	and Trisagion. Such a discrepancy may appear important at first sight,	and Trisagion. Such a discrepancy may appear important at first sight,	and Trisagion. Such a discrepancy may appear important at first sight,
377	but this importance is diminished by the fact that whereas Baptism and	but this importance is diminished by the fact that whereas Baptism and	but this importance is diminished by the fact that whereas Baptism and
378	the Chrism service are independent functions, the consecration form	the Chrism service are independent functions, the consecration form	the Chrism service are independent functions, the consecration form
379	is only preliminary to the Synaxis, borrowing indeed such elements as	is only preliminary to the Synaxis, borrowing indeed such elements as	is only preliminary to the Synaxis, borrowing indeed such elements as
380	are required for its own purpose, but not anticipating those which are	are required for its own purpose, but not anticipating those which are	are required for its own purpose, but not anticipating those which are
381	soon to follow in due course. For the same reason the Aspasmos	soon to follow in due course. For the same reason the Aspasmos	soon to follow in due course. For the same reason the Aspasmos
382	does not occur.	does not occur.	does not occur.
383	We next come to the Creed and the three great prayers which are	We next come to the Creed and the three great prayers which are	We next come to the Creed and the three great prayers which are
384	ordered in all services except the consecration of the Patriarch and	ordered in all services except the consecration of the Patriarch and	ordered in all services except the consecration of the Patriarch and
385	bishops and the ordination of other ministers. In the consecration of a	bishops and the ordination of other ministers. In the consecration of a	bishops and the ordination of other ministers. In the consecration of a
386	new church and also in the service for dedicating a repaired church four	new church and also in the service for dedicating a repaired church four	new church and also in the service for dedicating a repaired church four
387	and not three prayers are mentioned, namely, the Peace, the Patriarchs	and not three prayers are mentioned, namely, the Peace, the Patriarchs	and not three prayers are mentioned, namely, the Peace, the Patriarchs
388	or Fathers, the Congregation and the Safety. ‘Tuki gives the last in	or Fathers, the Congregation and the Safety. ‘Tuki gives the last in	or Fathers, the Congregation and the Safety. ‘Tuki gives the last in
389	full with the others in the latter of the two services, showing that the	full with the others in the latter of the two services, showing that the	full with the others in the latter of the two services, showing that the
390	fourth is a separate form referring to the Safety of the world in general.	fourth is a separate form referring to the Safety of the world in general.	fourth is a separate form referring to the Safety of the world in general.
391	The addition of this prayer to the others may be a slight indication of	The addition of this prayer to the others may be a slight indication of	The addition of this prayer to the others may be a slight indication of
392	later age, not so important a mark as the mention of the Creed, for the	later age, not so important a mark as the mention of the Creed, for the	later age, not so important a mark as the mention of the Creed, for the
393	liturgical use of which in Syria the date A.D. 470 has been assigned.	liturgical use of which in Syria the date A.D. 470 has been assigned.	liturgical use of which in Syria the date A.D. 470 has been assigned.
394	Preceding the three prayers and immediately following the Gospel	Preceding the three prayers and immediately following the Gospel	Preceding the three prayers and immediately following the Gospel
395	without any mention of the prayer of the veil, is a general form called	without any mention of the prayer of the veil, is a general form called	without any mention of the prayer of the veil, is a general form called
396	the prayer of Consolation. In the Baptismal service this is expanded	the prayer of Consolation. In the Baptismal service this is expanded	the prayer of Consolation. In the Baptismal service this is expanded
397	afterwards in seven prayers, each of them having the same ritual, the	afterwards in seven prayers, each of them having the same ritual, the	afterwards in seven prayers, each of them having the same ritual, the
398	deacon’s summons, the people’s Kyrie, the priest's prayer, to which	deacon’s summons, the people’s Kyrie, the priest's prayer, to which	deacon’s summons, the people’s Kyrie, the priest's prayer, to which
399	again the people respond. Prayers of this kind are directed by later	again the people respond. Prayers of this kind are directed by later	again the people respond. Prayers of this kind are directed by later
400	rubrics to be said between the Old Testament I.ections of the consecra-	rubrics to be said between the Old Testament I.ections of the consecra-	rubrics to be said between the Old Testament I.ections of the consecra-
401	tion service together with hymns from the Theotokia, but the original	tion service together with hymns from the Theotokia, but the original	tion service together with hymns from the Theotokia, but the original
402	writer of the manuscript mentions only the prayer of Solsel. 7.e., the	writer of the manuscript mentions only the prayer of Solsel. 7.e., the	writer of the manuscript mentions only the prayer of Solsel. 7.e., the
403	prayer of consolation, in its usual place after the Gospel.	prayer of consolation, in its usual place after the Gospel.	prayer of consolation, in its usual place after the Gospel.
404	Some of the occasional services prescribe only Apostolos and Gospel,	Some of the occasional services prescribe only Apostolos and Gospel,	Some of the occasional services prescribe only Apostolos and Gospel,
405	* Martene, p. 253, seqq.	* Martene, p. 253, seqq.	* Martene, p. 253, seqq.
page 16
406	xii INTRODUCTION.	xii INTRODUCTION.	xii INTRODUCTION.
407	but the more important and presumably the earlier ritual required at	but the more important and presumably the earlier ritual required at	but the more important and presumably the earlier ritual required at
408	least four New Testament lections, the Apostolos, Catholicon, Praxis,	least four New Testament lections, the Apostolos, Catholicon, Praxis,	least four New Testament lections, the Apostolos, Catholicon, Praxis,
409	and Gospel. Our manuscript gives four Gospels; and it may be	and Gospel. Our manuscript gives four Gospels; and it may be	and Gospel. Our manuscript gives four Gospels; and it may be
410	worth observing that in the Pontifical of Narbonne * amongst the	worth observing that in the Pontifical of Narbonne * amongst the	worth observing that in the Pontifical of Narbonne * amongst the
411	various things placed inside the altar is a paper containing the Ten	various things placed inside the altar is a paper containing the Ten	various things placed inside the altar is a paper containing the Ten
412	Commandments and the first chapters of the four Gospels. In other	Commandments and the first chapters of the four Gospels. In other	Commandments and the first chapters of the four Gospels. In other
413	respects our MS. follows the usual course of this part of the Synaxis,	respects our MS. follows the usual course of this part of the Synaxis,	respects our MS. follows the usual course of this part of the Synaxis,
414	though not mentioning the Trisagion after the lection from the Acts.	though not mentioning the Trisagion after the lection from the Acts.	though not mentioning the Trisagion after the lection from the Acts.
415	Before the Apostolos we find anthems in the consecration service	Before the Apostolos we find anthems in the consecration service	Before the Apostolos we find anthems in the consecration service
416	as a peculiarity. They accompany the second offering of incense by	as a peculiarity. They accompany the second offering of incense by	as a peculiarity. They accompany the second offering of incense by
417	the Bishop, which comes after Ps. cxxii sung by the people at the	the Bishop, which comes after Ps. cxxii sung by the people at the	the Bishop, which comes after Ps. cxxii sung by the people at the
418	conclusion of the Old Testament ILections. These passages forming	conclusion of the Old Testament ILections. These passages forming	conclusion of the Old Testament ILections. These passages forming
419	half of the whole volume, connect the service with several others.	half of the whole volume, connect the service with several others.	half of the whole volume, connect the service with several others.
420	They abound in the order for dedicating a repaired church, and	They abound in the order for dedicating a repaired church, and	They abound in the order for dedicating a repaired church, and
421	ⲁⲅⲉ strictly prophecies in the ordinary sense taken from Isaiah and six	ⲁⲅⲉ strictly prophecies in the ordinary sense taken from Isaiah and six	age strictly prophecies in the ordinary sense taken from Isaiah and six
422	of the Minor Prophets. They appear also in the Eve of the Epiphany	of the Minor Prophets. They appear also in the Eve of the Epiphany	of the Minor Prophets. They appear also in the Eve of the Epiphany
423	service and that of the Lakhané or water-dish, and one such lection	service and that of the Lakhané or water-dish, and one such lection	service and that of the Lakhané or water-dish, and one such lection
424	occurs in the service of the Chrism. In the latter, as in that of the	occurs in the service of the Chrism. In the latter, as in that of the	occurs in the service of the Chrism. In the latter, as in that of the
425	Eve of the Epiphany, there is no interval between the Old and the	Eve of the Epiphany, there is no interval between the Old and the	Eve of the Epiphany, there is no interval between the Old and the
426	New Testament lections, and such a series is suggestive of a service	New Testament lections, and such a series is suggestive of a service	New Testament lections, and such a series is suggestive of a service
427	during the night, or in other words a vigil. To argue from them to	during the night, or in other words a vigil. To argue from them to	during the night, or in other words a vigil. To argue from them to
428	the consecration service, and on the strength of the presence of Old	the consecration service, and on the strength of the presence of Old	the consecration service, and on the strength of the presence of Old
429	Testament lections to establish a claim of antiquity, seems scarcely	Testament lections to establish a claim of antiquity, seems scarcely	Testament lections to establish a claim of antiquity, seems scarcely
430	admissible. If we desire to find a suggestion of an early date, the	admissible. If we desire to find a suggestion of an early date, the	admissible. If we desire to find a suggestion of an early date, the
431	well known if vague words of Eusebius supply something of the kind.	well known if vague words of Eusebius supply something of the kind.	well known if vague words of Eusebius supply something of the kind.
432	In describing the ceremonies with which churches were consecrated	In describing the ceremonies with which churches were consecrated	In describing the ceremonies with which churches were consecrated
433	after the revival of Christianity by Constantine, he speaks of the	after the revival of Christianity by Constantine, he speaks of the	after the revival of Christianity by Constantine, he speaks of the
434	¢ Psalmody,” and the hearing the words delivered to us from God,	¢ Psalmody,” and the hearing the words delivered to us from God,	¢ Psalmody,” and the hearing the words delivered to us from God,
435	divine and mystic ceremonial, and the ineffable tokens of the	divine and mystic ceremonial, and the ineffable tokens of the	divine and mystic ceremonial, and the ineffable tokens of the
436	Redeemer’s Passion.f This reference to the Psalms and Scripture	Redeemer’s Passion.f This reference to the Psalms and Scripture	Redeemer’s Passion.f This reference to the Psalms and Scripture
437	may be regarded as some ground for attributing an early date to the	may be regarded as some ground for attributing an early date to the	may be regarded as some ground for attributing an early date to the
438	outline if not the details of our present service.	outline if not the details of our present service.	outline if not the details of our present service.
439	After having thus compared the whole form of the consecration	After having thus compared the whole form of the consecration	After having thus compared the whole form of the consecration
440	service with other rites, we may point out certain correspondences in	service with other rites, we may point out certain correspondences in	service with other rites, we may point out certain correspondences in
441	their prayers. In the ordination services, and in the commencement	their prayers. In the ordination services, and in the commencement	their prayers. In the ordination services, and in the commencement
442	of the special ceremonies for the new Patriarch, a prayer 1s used	of the special ceremonies for the new Patriarch, a prayer 1s used	of the special ceremonies for the new Patriarch, a prayer 1s used
443	very similar in language to the first prayer after ithe Creed; and	very similar in language to the first prayer after ithe Creed; and	very similar in language to the first prayer after ithe Creed; and
444	again in this latter service there is a Litany which includes some	again in this latter service there is a Litany which includes some	again in this latter service there is a Litany which includes some
445	of the petitions of the two Litanies of the Archdeacon, but said in the	of the petitions of the two Litanies of the Archdeacon, but said in the	of the petitions of the two Litanies of the Archdeacon, but said in the
446	original Greek.§ After that Litany and many Kyries, the second	original Greek.§ After that Litany and many Kyries, the second	original Greek.§ After that Litany and many Kyries, the second
447	prayer of the consecration service after the Creed is used. This	prayer of the consecration service after the Creed is used. This	prayer of the consecration service after the Creed is used. This
448	prayer is found in the Clementine Homilies, iii, 72. Then at the	prayer is found in the Clementine Homilies, iii, 72. Then at the	prayer is found in the Clementine Homilies, iii, 72. Then at the
449	* Martene, p. 267.	* Martene, p. 267.	* Martene, p. 267.
450	ϯ Micah, Zephaniah, Haggai, Joel, Zechariah, Amos.	Ϯ Micah, Zephaniah, Haggai, Joel, Zechariah, Amos.	Ti Micah, Zephaniah, Haggai, Joel, Zechariah, Amos.
451	+ Hist. Eccl. x. iii (Migne, Series Graeca, vol. 20, p. $48).	+ Hist. Eccl. x. iii (Migne, Series Graeca, vol. 20, p. $48).	+ Hist. Eccl. x. iii (Migne, Series Graeca, vol. 20, p. $48).
452	ode piv ⲯⲟⲗⲣ ϣⲱ kai tals Aotmais Tov ⲉⲉ nuiv mapadobecdr wver	ode piv ⲯⲟⲗⲣ ϣⲱ kai tals Aotmais Tov ⲉⲉ nuiv mapadobecdr wver	ode piv psolr ṡō kai tals Aotmais Tov ee nuiv mapadobecdr wver
453	anpodaeaty, mde ⲉ ⲉⲥ ral pvarikals ⲧⲓⲧⲉⲗⲟⲩϣⲉ ⲟⲓ Stakoviats •ϭⲱⲅϥⲣⲟⲩ ⲧⲉ ⲩ	anpodaeaty, mde ⲉ ⲉⲥ ral pvarikals ⲧⲓⲧⲉⲗⲟⲩϣⲉ ⲟⲓ Stakoviats •ϭⲱⲅϥⲣⲟⲩ ⲧⲉ ⲩ	anpodaeaty, mde e es ral pvarikals titelouṡe oi Stakoviats •ċōġfrou te y
454	mdfovs amdppnTa ϭⲓ ⲙⲃⲟⲗ.	mdfovs amdppnTa ϭⲓ ⲛⲃⲟⲗ.	mdfovs amdppnTa ċi nvol.
455	§ See also Liturgy of St. James, Brightman, Litt., p. 37.	§ See also Liturgy of St. James, Brightman, Litt., p. 37.	§ See also Liturgy of St. James, Brightman, Litt., p. 37.
page 17
456	INTRODUCTION. xiii	INTRODUCTION. xiii	INTRODUCTION. xiii
457	important point of the ceremony when the Four Gospels are raised	important point of the ceremony when the Four Gospels are raised	important point of the ceremony when the Four Gospels are raised
458	up over the Patriarch’s head, and just before the bishops severally	up over the Patriarch’s head, and just before the bishops severally	up over the Patriarch’s head, and just before the bishops severally
459	lay hands upon him, the Archdeacon cries aloud in Greek: “The	lay hands upon him, the Archdeacon cries aloud in Greek: “The	lay hands upon him, the Archdeacon cries aloud in Greek: “The
460	grace of God which healeth, &c., chooseth this one of the presbyters	grace of God which healeth, &c., chooseth this one of the presbyters	grace of God which healeth, &c., chooseth this one of the presbyters
461	to be archbishop of the great city Alexandria.” With the same words”	to be archbishop of the great city Alexandria.” With the same words”	to be archbishop of the great city Alexandria.” With the same words”
462	(mutatis mutandis) translated from the Greek at the central place	(mutatis mutandis) translated from the Greek at the central place	(mutatis mutandis) translated from the Greek at the central place
463	of the consecration service, the bishop, rising from his knees, solemnly	of the consecration service, the bishop, rising from his knees, solemnly	of the consecration service, the bishop, rising from his knees, solemnly
464	declares that the church has been chosen for consecration,	declares that the church has been chosen for consecration,	declares that the church has been chosen for consecration,
465	One other identification may be added, namely, the summons of the	One other identification may be added, namely, the summons of the	One other identification may be added, namely, the summons of the
466	archdeacon which precedes the Epiclesis. This is practically the	archdeacon which precedes the Epiclesis. This is practically the	archdeacon which precedes the Epiclesis. This is practically the
467	same as in the Liturgy of S. James. *	same as in the Liturgy of S. James. *	same as in the Liturgy of S. James. *
468	THE CONSECRATION OF THE ALTAR.	THE CONSECRATION OF THE ALTAR.	THE CONSECRATION OF THE ALTAR.
469	Vacant pages in the manuscript separate this service from the fore-	Vacant pages in the manuscript separate this service from the fore-	Vacant pages in the manuscript separate this service from the fore-
470	going rite : but the two forms appear to belong to one order eof cere-	going rite : but the two forms appear to belong to one order eof cere-	going rite : but the two forms appear to belong to one order eof cere-
471	monial, and in the first rubric of the altar service reference is made to	monial, and in the first rubric of the altar service reference is made to	monial, and in the first rubric of the altar service reference is made to
472	the consecration of the whole church. Tnlike the text of the church	the consecration of the whole church. Tnlike the text of the church	the consecration of the whole church. Tnlike the text of the church
473	service, there are variants in the text of the rite of the altar, and men-	service, there are variants in the text of the rite of the altar, and men-	service, there are variants in the text of the rite of the altar, and men-
474	tion is made of this fact of vanation in an Arabic note. Three forms	tion is made of this fact of vanation in an Arabic note. Three forms	tion is made of this fact of vanation in an Arabic note. Three forms
475	may be said to exist. Both Tukis print and a recently discovered	may be said to exist. Both Tukis print and a recently discovered	may be said to exist. Both Tukis print and a recently discovered
476	fragment in the British Museum make omissions at the point where	fragment in the British Museum make omissions at the point where	fragment in the British Museum make omissions at the point where
477	our manuscript alludes to variation; and these omissions vary from	our manuscript alludes to variation; and these omissions vary from	our manuscript alludes to variation; and these omissions vary from
478	one another, without however affecting essentially the character of the	one another, without however affecting essentially the character of the	one another, without however affecting essentially the character of the
479	service. Our manuscript and Tuki give a prayer of the archdeacon	service. Our manuscript and Tuki give a prayer of the archdeacon	service. Our manuscript and Tuki give a prayer of the archdeacon
480	after his second Litany, containing a reference to a renewing of the	after his second Litany, containing a reference to a renewing of the	after his second Litany, containing a reference to a renewing of the
481	feast of the dedication; also two more prayers of the bishop: while	feast of the dedication; also two more prayers of the bishop: while	feast of the dedication; also two more prayers of the bishop: while
482	after the prayer of thanksgiving they have a further ceremony of vesting	after the prayer of thanksgiving they have a further ceremony of vesting	after the prayer of thanksgiving they have a further ceremony of vesting
483	the altar and placing on it the Gospel and the Cross, whereupon follows	the altar and placing on it the Gospel and the Cross, whereupon follows	the altar and placing on it the Gospel and the Cross, whereupon follows
484	another prayer of thanksgiving. Tuki however has omitted the passage	another prayer of thanksgiving. Tuki however has omitted the passage	another prayer of thanksgiving. Tuki however has omitted the passage
485	from the sixteenth petition of the bishop's Litany to the end of the	from the sixteenth petition of the bishop's Litany to the end of the	from the sixteenth petition of the bishop's Litany to the end of the
486	archdeacon’s second Litany ; and the fragment has omitted the passage	archdeacon’s second Litany ; and the fragment has omitted the passage	archdeacon’s second Litany ; and the fragment has omitted the passage
487	from the archdeacon’s second summons to the end of the bishop’s long	from the archdeacon’s second summons to the end of the bishop’s long	from the archdeacon’s second summons to the end of the bishop’s long
488	prayer.	prayer.	prayer.
489	As remarked above, no allusion to relics occurs even when an	As remarked above, no allusion to relics occurs even when an	As remarked above, no allusion to relics occurs even when an
490	oratory of a martyr is to be hallowed. Yet relics are possessed by every	oratory of a martyr is to be hallowed. Yet relics are possessed by every	oratory of a martyr is to be hallowed. Yet relics are possessed by every
491	Coptic church at the present day, and the altars have a cavity opening	Coptic church at the present day, and the altars have a cavity opening	Coptic church at the present day, and the altars have a cavity opening
492	eastward, which suggests that the practice of placing relics therein had	eastward, which suggests that the practice of placing relics therein had	eastward, which suggests that the practice of placing relics therein had
493	formerly become universal, though now they are “enclosed in a sort of	formerly become universal, though now they are “enclosed in a sort of	formerly become universal, though now they are “enclosed in a sort of
494	bolster covered with silk brocade, and kept in a.locker beneath the	bolster covered with silk brocade, and kept in a.locker beneath the	bolster covered with silk brocade, and kept in a.locker beneath the
495	picture of the patron saint.” Therefore we must regard these	picture of the patron saint.” Therefore we must regard these	picture of the patron saint.” Therefore we must regard these
496	services as representatives of a class of dedications which did ⲛⲟⲉ	services as representatives of a class of dedications which did ⲛⲟⲉ	services as representatives of a class of dedications which did noe
497	require deposition of relics.t	require deposition of relics.t	require deposition of relics.t
498	* Brightman, Liturgies, p. 49.	* Brightman, Liturgies, p. 49.	* Brightman, Liturgies, p. 49.
499	ϯ Butler, Coptic Churches, vol. ii, ⲣ. 13. Martene, De ant. Eccl. Rit. Ed.	Ϯ Butler, Coptic Churches, vol. ii, ⲣ. 13. Martene, De ant. Eccl. Rit. Ed.	Ti Butler, Coptic Churches, vol. ii, r. 13. Martene, De ant. Eccl. Rit. Ed.
500	Noz., 1788, vol. ii, p. 242. Ferrari, Prompta Bibliotheca, vol. i, col. 433, Altare.	Noz., 1788, vol. ii, p. 242. Ferrari, Prompta Bibliotheca, vol. i, col. 433, Altare.	Noz., 1788, vol. ii, p. 242. Ferrari, Prompta Bibliotheca, vol. i, col. 433, Altare.
page 18
501	XIV INTRCDUCTZION.	XIV INTRCDUCTZION.	XIV INTRCDUCTZION.
502	Duchesne, in his “Origines du Culte Chrétien,” remarks upon the	Duchesne, in his “Origines du Culte Chrétien,” remarks upon the	Duchesne, in his “Origines du Culte Chrétien,” remarks upon the
503	resemblance between the consecration ceremonies and the baptismal	resemblance between the consecration ceremonies and the baptismal	resemblance between the consecration ceremonies and the baptismal
504	rite. In the Coptic ceremonial, where washing or sprinkling and	rite. In the Coptic ceremonial, where washing or sprinkling and	rite. In the Coptic ceremonial, where washing or sprinkling and
505	anointing are the only outward signs, this resemblance is a marked	anointing are the only outward signs, this resemblance is a marked	anointing are the only outward signs, this resemblance is a marked
506	feature ; and as regards the altar, a special connection is formed by the	feature ; and as regards the altar, a special connection is formed by the	feature ; and as regards the altar, a special connection is formed by the
507	use of the word Alleluia: one of the later Arabic rubrics even	use of the word Alleluia: one of the later Arabic rubrics even	use of the word Alleluia: one of the later Arabic rubrics even
508	directing that the Alleluia should be sung to the tone of Baptism.	directing that the Alleluia should be sung to the tone of Baptism.	directing that the Alleluia should be sung to the tone of Baptism.
509	Neither in the case of the church nor ⲓⲙ that of the altar are exorcisr:s	Neither in the case of the church nor ⲓⲙ that of the altar are exorcisr:s	Neither in the case of the church nor im that of the altar are exorcisr:s
510	used : and we hear nothing of wine, salt, or ashes. Fragrant herbs are	used : and we hear nothing of wine, salt, or ashes. Fragrant herbs are	used : and we hear nothing of wine, salt, or ashes. Fragrant herbs are
511	mentioned in the restored folio, but no reference is made to them	mentioned in the restored folio, but no reference is made to them	mentioned in the restored folio, but no reference is made to them
512	again. Seven, and not twelve lamps are prescribed, symbolising the	again. Seven, and not twelve lamps are prescribed, symbolising the	again. Seven, and not twelve lamps are prescribed, symbolising the
513	seven spirits before the Throne rather than the gates of the new	seven spirits before the Throne rather than the gates of the new	seven spirits before the Throne rather than the gates of the new
514	Jerusalem. Further we may remark that there is no procession to the	Jerusalem. Further we may remark that there is no procession to the	Jerusalem. Further we may remark that there is no procession to the
515	building, nor any ceremony at the door, with use of Psalm xxiv: no	building, nor any ceremony at the door, with use of Psalm xxiv: no	building, nor any ceremony at the door, with use of Psalm xxiv: no
516	writing letters of the alphabet upon the walls or floor, or walking across	writing letters of the alphabet upon the walls or floor, or walking across	writing letters of the alphabet upon the walls or floor, or walking across
517	the church—nothing but a simple rite of visiting and signing the essen-	the church—nothing but a simple rite of visiting and signing the essen-	the church—nothing but a simple rite of visiting and signing the essen-
518	tially important parts of the building, the walls and columns. Tuki	tially important parts of the building, the walls and columns. Tuki	tially important parts of the building, the walls and columns. Tuki
519	mentions also the windows, but a Coptic church can scarcely be said to	mentions also the windows, but a Coptic church can scarcely be said to	mentions also the windows, but a Coptic church can scarcely be said to
520	possess windows in the Western sense of the word, and we have taken	possess windows in the Western sense of the word, and we have taken	possess windows in the Western sense of the word, and we have taken
521	“window ” in our manuscript to refer to the niche at the east end. It	“window ” in our manuscript to refer to the niche at the east end. It	“window ” in our manuscript to refer to the niche at the east end. It
522	should be remembered that these directions may belong to an earlier	should be remembered that these directions may belong to an earlier	should be remembered that these directions may belong to an earlier
523	form of building of the basilican type, wherein windows and pillars	form of building of the basilican type, wherein windows and pillars	form of building of the basilican type, wherein windows and pillars
524	played a more considerable part. We observe in this connection that	played a more considerable part. We observe in this connection that	played a more considerable part. We observe in this connection that
525	nothing is said of the usual eastern side-chapels of the present	nothing is said of the usual eastern side-chapels of the present	nothing is said of the usual eastern side-chapels of the present
526	churches, or of more than one altar, or of any dedication under the	churches, or of more than one altar, or of any dedication under the	churches, or of more than one altar, or of any dedication under the
527	name of an archangel.	name of an archangel.	name of an archangel.
528	THE CONSECRATION OF THE TANK.	THE CONSECRATION OF THE TANK.	THE CONSECRATION OF THE TANK.
529	The tank or colymbethra 1s a common feature in the Coptic	The tank or colymbethra 1s a common feature in the Coptic	The tank or colymbethra 1s a common feature in the Coptic
530	churches, and probably served for Baptism in the primitive time, but in	churches, and probably served for Baptism in the primitive time, but in	churches, and probably served for Baptism in the primitive time, but in
531	later years, until recent discontinuance of the practice, it was only used	later years, until recent discontinuance of the practice, it was only used	later years, until recent discontinuance of the practice, it was only used
532	for the annual plunging ceremony at the Epiphany. Baptism is now	for the annual plunging ceremony at the Epiphany. Baptism is now	for the annual plunging ceremony at the Epiphany. Baptism is now
533	administered in a font called Mamudiyeh. Tuki gives a longer form of	administered in a font called Mamudiyeh. Tuki gives a longer form of	administered in a font called Mamudiyeh. Tuki gives a longer form of
534	consecration, and some uncertainty obscures the exact meaning of the	consecration, and some uncertainty obscures the exact meaning of the	consecration, and some uncertainty obscures the exact meaning of the
535	rubrics in our manuscript. Perhaps two occasions are provided for,	rubrics in our manuscript. Perhaps two occasions are provided for,	rubrics in our manuscript. Perhaps two occasions are provided for,
536	viz., the consecration of a church including the tank, and the consecra-	viz., the consecration of a church including the tank, and the consecra-	viz., the consecration of a church including the tank, and the consecra-
537	tion of the tank alone.	tion of the tank alone.	tion of the tank alone.
538	The manuscript has been printed in the original form, with a few	The manuscript has been printed in the original form, with a few	The manuscript has been printed in the original form, with a few
539	exceptions indicated in the notes. The Arabic pointing does not	exceptions indicated in the notes. The Arabic pointing does not	exceptions indicated in the notes. The Arabic pointing does not
540	represent the original writing ; 3 is often substituted for » and ⲓⲟ	represent the original writing ; 3 is often substituted for » and ⲓⲟ	represent the original writing ; 3 is often substituted for » and io
541	while i! is always used instead of ,). There are a few contemporary	while i! is always used instead of ,). There are a few contemporary	while i! is always used instead of ,). There are a few contemporary
542	Arabic rubrics : these have been translated in their proper places ; while	Arabic rubrics : these have been translated in their proper places ; while	Arabic rubrics : these have been translated in their proper places ; while
543	those in a later hand will be found in the .\ppendix.	those in a later hand will be found in the .\ppendix.	those in a later hand will be found in the .\ppendix.
544	All the words of the MS. in red are marked either by a red star	All the words of the MS. in red are marked either by a red star	All the words of the MS. in red are marked either by a red star
545	or vertical line.	or vertical line.	or vertical line.
page 19
546	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS
547	AND RUBRICS. )	AND RUBRICS. )	AND RUBRICS. )
548	WITH GOD.	WITH GOD.	WITH GOD.
549	THE CONSECRATION OF A NEW CHURCH.	THE CONSECRATION OF A NEW CHURCH.	THE CONSECRATION OF A NEW CHURCH.
550	Ⲛ̄. numerals at the side refer to the pages of the printed fext.	50. numerals at the side refer to the pages of the printed fext.	50. numerals at the side refer to the pages of the printed fext.
551	The Bishop and all the clergy* assemble at the Church early in the	The Bishop and all the clergy* assemble at the Church early in the	The Bishop and all the clergy* assemble at the Church early in the
552	morning, and a throne is set for him in the midst of it. Seven new	morning, and a throne is set for him in the midst of it. Seven new	morning, and a throne is set for him in the midst of it. Seven new
553	pitchers are filled with water and seven kinds of fragrant herbs	pitchers are filled with water and seven kinds of fragrant herbs	pitchers are filled with water and seven kinds of fragrant herbs
554	are put into each. Seven lamps are lit on seven stands and also	are put into each. Seven lamps are lit on seven stands and also	are put into each. Seven lamps are lit on seven stands and also
555	candles. The Bishop is robed in his priestly vestments, and all the	candles. The Bishop is robed in his priestly vestments, and all the	candles. The Bishop is robed in his priestly vestments, and all the
556	clergy also being robed, he comes forth with incense and thus offers the	clergy also being robed, he comes forth with incense and thus offers the	clergy also being robed, he comes forth with incense and thus offers the
557	Thanksgiving. He then sits down while the clergy stand, and the	Thanksgiving. He then sits down while the clergy stand, and the	Thanksgiving. He then sits down while the clergy stand, and the
558	reading of the lections of the Old Testament is begun after a prayer for	reading of the lections of the Old Testament is begun after a prayer for	reading of the lections of the Old Testament is begun after a prayer for
559	a new foundation has been recited by the Bishop in these words :—	a new foundation has been recited by the Bishop in these words :—	a new foundation has been recited by the Bishop in these words :—
560	O Master, Lord God the Almighty, the King, the holy Saviour,	O Master, Lord God the Almighty, the King, the holy Saviour,	O Master, Lord God the Almighty, the King, the holy Saviour,
561	the Framer and the Creator of all things, who hast implanted in	the Framer and the Creator of all things, who hast implanted in	the Framer and the Creator of all things, who hast implanted in
562	our nature seeds of wisdom by which we can devise for our utility	our nature seeds of wisdom by which we can devise for our utility	our nature seeds of wisdom by which we can devise for our utility
563	arts and handicrafts and sciences, having been separated from the	arts and handicrafts and sciences, having been separated from the	arts and handicrafts and sciences, having been separated from the
564	savage form of animal existence ; who hast granted us the know-	savage form of animal existence ; who hast granted us the know-	savage form of animal existence ; who hast granted us the know-
565	ledge of building to avoid the hurt of cold and heat and snow ; who	ledge of building to avoid the hurt of cold and heat and snow ; who	ledge of building to avoid the hurt of cold and heat and snow ; who
566	didst place a spirit of wisdom in Berseleél to fashion a tabernacle	didst place a spirit of wisdom in Berseleél to fashion a tabernacle	didst place a spirit of wisdom in Berseleél to fashion a tabernacle
567	for thy holy and blessed name in the desert pilgrimage of thy	for thy holy and blessed name in the desert pilgrimage of thy	for thy holy and blessed name in the desert pilgrimage of thy
568	people Israel. Do thou, O Master, at this time, we beseech thee,	people Israel. Do thou, O Master, at this time, we beseech thee,	people Israel. Do thou, O Master, at this time, we beseech thee,
569	O lover of man, establish this house which has been built for	O lover of man, establish this house which has been built for	O lover of man, establish this house which has been built for
570	worship therein of thy name which is blessed in all things.	worship therein of thy name which is blessed in all things.	worship therein of thy name which is blessed in all things.
571	Sanctify and confirm it. Let it be secured and prepared for a	Sanctify and confirm it. Let it be secured and prepared for a	Sanctify and confirm it. Let it be secured and prepared for a
572	holy priestly temple by thy holy and strong hand, where awful and	holy priestly temple by thy holy and strong hand, where awful and	holy priestly temple by thy holy and strong hand, where awful and
573	heavenly praise may be offered, that we may continually enjoy the	heavenly praise may be offered, that we may continually enjoy the	heavenly praise may be offered, that we may continually enjoy the
574	benefit of priestly order ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ), and sacred psalmody, and awful	benefit of priestly order ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ), and sacred psalmody, and awful	benefit of priestly order nomos), and sacred psalmody, and awful
575	and heavenly initiation (ⲙⲩⲥⲧⲁⲅⲱⲅⲓⲁ). For in thy name	and heavenly initiation (ⲙⲩⲥⲧⲁⲅⲱⲅⲓⲁ). For in thy name	and heavenly initiation (mistaġōgia). For in thy name
576	with confidence of hope in Thee thy servants laid a foundation,	with confidence of hope in Thee thy servants laid a foundation,	with confidence of hope in Thee thy servants laid a foundation,
577	and thou didst stretch forth their hands to work unto the completion,	and thou didst stretch forth their hands to work unto the completion,	and thou didst stretch forth their hands to work unto the completion,
578	Wherefore we beseech and pray thy goodness, O lover of man,	Wherefore we beseech and pray thy goodness, O lover of man,	Wherefore we beseech and pray thy goodness, O lover of man,
579	deign to co-operate with them. Removing from them all envy and	deign to co-operate with them. Removing from them all envy and	deign to co-operate with them. Removing from them all envy and
580	all temptation and all operation of Satan, and the uprising of	all temptation and all operation of Satan, and the uprising of	all temptation and all operation of Satan, and the uprising of
581	visible enemies ; supply them with good and profitable things,	visible enemies ; supply them with good and profitable things,	visible enemies ; supply them with good and profitable things,
582	and accept their intention to honour thy holy name which is above	and accept their intention to honour thy holy name which is above	and accept their intention to honour thy holy name which is above
583	* Ar. the priests and the people. ϯ Ar. * Secret mysteries.’	* Ar. the priests and the people. Ϯ Ar. * Secret mysteries.’	* Ar. the priests and the people. Ti Ar. * Secret mysteries.’
page 20
584	97	97	97
585	119	119	119
586	123	123	123
587	145	145	145
588	250	250	250
589	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAVERS AND RUBRICS.	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAVERS AND RUBRICS.	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAVERS AND RUBRICS.
590	all honour ; and those who honour thee by their means bless with	all honour ; and those who honour thee by their means bless with	all honour ; and those who honour thee by their means bless with
591	eternal and heavenly blessing, and make us with them worthy to lift	eternal and heavenly blessing, and make us with them worthy to lift	eternal and heavenly blessing, and make us with them worthy to lift
592	up our hands herein to Thee and glorify thy name in many words in	up our hands herein to Thee and glorify thy name in many words in	up our hands herein to Thee and glorify thy name in many words in
593	prayer and praise and spiritual service, for a sweet savour for thy	prayer and praise and spiritual service, for a sweet savour for thy	prayer and praise and spiritual service, for a sweet savour for thy
594	God-head which lacketh nothing yet desireth this (offering) from us,	God-head which lacketh nothing yet desireth this (offering) from us,	God-head which lacketh nothing yet desireth this (offering) from us,
595	an addition and increase of good things which were supplied to us	an addition and increase of good things which were supplied to us	an addition and increase of good things which were supplied to us
596	by Thee, the only good and supplier of good things. Ⲧⲟ Thee we	by Thee, the only good and supplier of good things. Ⲧⲟ Thee we	by Thee, the only good and supplier of good things. To Thee we
597	send up the glory and the honour and the thanksgiving, *Father,	send up the glory and the honour and the thanksgiving, *Father,	send up the glory and the honour and the thanksgiving, *Father,
598	and Son, and Holy Spirit now and for ever and word without	and Son, and Holy Spirit now and for ever and word without	and Son, and Holy Spirit now and for ever and word without
599	end. Amen,	end. Amen,	end. Amen,
600	Ps. cxxii (exxi) I was glad—Ps. cli	Ps. cxxii (exxi) I was glad—Ps. cli	Ps. cxxii (exxi) I was glad—Ps. cli
601	Lections.,	Lections.,	Lections.,
602	ⲓ. The beginning of the Genesis of Moyses the prophet.	ⲓ. The beginning of the Genesis of Moyses the prophet.	i. The beginning of the Genesis of Moyses the prophet.
603	Genesis ⲓ̅.. 4 . . . the earth.	Genesis 10.. 4 . . . the earth.	Genesis 10.. 4 . . . the earth.
604	2. Again from the Genesis ⲕ̄.	2. Again from the Genesis 20.	2. Again from the Genesis 20.
605	Genesis xxviil. 10-22.	Genesis xxviil. 10-22.	Genesis xxviil. 10-22.
606	From the Doxodos, about the Tabernacle.	From the Doxodos, about the Tabernacle.	From the Doxodos, about the Tabernacle.
607	Exodus xxv. -ϯⲟ and xxvi, 1-30.	Exodus xxv. -ϯⲟ and xxvi, 1-30.	Exodus xxv. -tio and xxvi, 1-30.
608	2. From the Doxodos, about the Tabernacle.	2. From the Doxodos, about the Tabernacle.	2. From the Doxodos, about the Tabernacle.
609	Exodus xxx. 17-Xxxi, ⲓⲓ.	Exodus xxx. 17-Xxxi, ⲓⲓ.	Exodus xxx. 17-Xxxi, ii.
610	5. From the Doxodos, about the Tabernacle.	5. From the Doxodos, about the Tabernacle.	5. From the Doxodos, about the Tabernacle.
611	Exodus xxxix. -ⲭⲓ ..ⲙ	Exodus xxxix. -ⲭⲓ ..ⲙ	Exodus xxxix. -ki ..m
612	6. From the Doxodos of Moyses.	6. From the Doxodos of Moyses.	6. From the Doxodos of Moyses.
613	Exodus xl. 33. So Moses . . . —38,	Exodus xl. 33. So Moses . . . —38,	Exodus xl. 33. So Moses . . . —38,
614	7. From the Numbers of Moyses the prophet.	7. From the Numbers of Moyses the prophet.	7. From the Numbers of Moyses the prophet.
615	Numbers iv. 1-16.	Numbers iv. 1-16.	Numbers iv. 1-16.
616	ⲥ	Ⲥ	S
617	8. From the Numbers of DMayses.	8. From the Numbers of DMayses.	8. From the Numbers of DMayses.
618	Numbers iv. 17-32.	Numbers iv. 17-32.	Numbers iv. 17-32.
619	ⲟ. From Iésou of Naué.	Ⲟ. From Iésou of Naué.	O. From Iésou of Naué.
620	Joshua ii. 7-iv. g.	Joshua ii. 7-iv. g.	Joshua ii. 7-iv. g.
621	10. From the second (book of the) kingdom.	10. From the second (book of the) kingdom.	10. From the second (book of the) kingdom.
622	2 Samuel vi. 1-20 . . household.	2 Samuel vi. 1-20 . . household.	2 Samuel vi. 1-20 . . household.
623	11. From the second (book) of the kingdom.	11. From the second (book) of the kingdom.	11. From the second (book) of the kingdom.
624	1 Chronicles xv. -ϫ 37.	1 Chronicles xv. -ϫ 37.	1 Chronicles xv. -g 37.
625	12. From the Paralipoumenon of the kings.	12. From the Paralipoumenon of the kings.	12. From the Paralipoumenon of the kings.
626	1 Chronicles xxviii, 2.-xxix. 22 . . . gladness.	1 Chronicles xxviii, 2.-xxix. 22 . . . gladness.	1 Chronicles xxviii, 2.-xxix. 22 . . . gladness.
627	13. Irom the Paralipoumenon of the kings.	13. Irom the Paralipoumenon of the kings.	13. Irom the Paralipoumenon of the kings.
628	2 Chronicles iil. 1-vi. 11.	2 Chronicles iil. 1-vi. 11.	2 Chronicles iil. 1-vi. 11.
629	14. From the third (book of the) kingdom.	14. From the third (book of the) kingdom.	14. From the third (book of the) kingdom.
630	1 Kings vill, 1-21.	1 Kings vill, 1-21.	1 Kings vill, 1-21.
631	* Here and elsewhere Father and Son have the weak definite ; Holy Spirit, the	* Here and elsewhere Father and Son have the weak definite ; Holy Spirit, the	* Here and elsewhere Father and Son have the weak definite ; Holy Spirit, the
632	strong definite article.	strong definite article.	strong definite article.
633	ϯ The later Arabic rubrics will be found in the Appendix.	Ϯ The later Arabic rubrics will be found in the Appendix.	Ti The later Arabic rubrics will be found in the Appendix.
page 21
634	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 3	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 3	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 3
635	135. *The Bishop reads it.	135. *The Bishop reads it.	135. *The Bishop reads it.
636	From the Paralipoumenon ⲃ.	From the Paralipoumenon ⲃ.	From the Paralipoumenon v.
637	2 Chronicles vi. ⲓ ϩⲩ. 106, 247	2 Chronicles vi. Ⲓ ϩⲩ. 106, 247	2 Chronicles vi. I hi. 106, 247
638	16. From Basileon ⲅ.	16. From Basileon ⲅ.	16. From Basileon ġ.
639	1 Kings viii. 22-ix, 3. 263	1 Kings viii. 22-ix, 3. 263	1 Kings viii. 22-ix, 3. 263
640	17. From Esaéas the prophet.	17. From Esaéas the prophet.	17. From Esaéas the prophet.
641	Isaiah lix. 20-Ix. 21... for ever. e277	Isaiah lix. 20-Ix. 21... for ever. e277	Isaiah lix. 20-Ix. 21... for ever. e277
642	18. From Iezekiél the prophet.	18. From Iezekiél the prophet.	18. From Iezekiél the prophet.
643	Ezekiel i. 3. And the hand ...-28%.. of the Lord. 2%	Ezekiel i. 3. And the hand ...-28%.. of the Lord. 2%	Ezekiel i. 3. And the hand ...-28%.. of the Lord. 2%
644	19. Likewise from Tezekiél the prophet about the building of	19. Likewise from Tezekiél the prophet about the building of	19. Likewise from Tezekiél the prophet about the building of
645	the House.	the House.	the House.
646	Ezekiel xl. 1-19 .. eastward. ϧ	Ezekiel xl. 1-19 .. eastward. Ϧ	Ezekiel xl. 1-19 .. eastward. X
647	20. Likewise from Iezekiél the prophet.	20. Likewise from Iezekiél the prophet.	20. Likewise from Iezekiél the prophet.
648	Ezekiel ϫⲓ. 15—xliv. 5... thereof. 39	Ezekiel ϫⲓ. 15—xliv. 5... thereof. 39	Ezekiel ji. 15—xliv. 5... thereof. 39
649	21. Read from the Apogalympsis of Ioannés the evangelist.	21. Read from the Apogalympsis of Ioannés the evangelist.	21. Read from the Apogalympsis of Ioannés the evangelist.
650	Revelation xxi. -ⲭⲓ 5. 31	Revelation xxi. -ⲭⲓ 5. 31	Revelation xxi. -ki 5. 31
651	#Then the people say Psalm ⲓⲓ 2) which has been written at	#Then the people say Psalm ⲓⲓ 2) which has been written at	#Then the people say Psalm ii 2) which has been written at
652	the beginning of the Psalms, and it is ‘I was glad.’	the beginning of the Psalms, and it is ‘I was glad.’	the beginning of the Psalms, and it is ‘I was glad.’
653	When they have finished reading the lections the Bishop stands ⲙⲣ,	When they have finished reading the lections the Bishop stands ⲙⲣ,	When they have finished reading the lections the Bishop stands mr,
654	with the clergy and people also standing around him, and offers	with the clergy and people also standing around him, and offers	with the clergy and people also standing around him, and offers
655	incense while the clergy chant the antiphon, tone 2.	incense while the clergy chant the antiphon, tone 2.	incense while the clergy chant the antiphon, tone 2.
656	Holiness, O Lord, becometh thy house for ever. Ps. xciii. 5.	Holiness, O Lord, becometh thy house for ever. Ps. xciii. 5.	Holiness, O Lord, becometh thy house for ever. Ps. xciii. 5.
657	Lexis.	Lexis.	Lexis.
658	Say among the heathen that the Lord is King. Ps. xcvi. 10.	Say among the heathen that the Lord is King. Ps. xcvi. 10.	Say among the heathen that the Lord is King. Ps. xcvi. 10.
659	Lexis.	Lexis.	Lexis.
660	Shine, shine, O Church of God ior thy Light is come, and the	Shine, shine, O Church of God ior thy Light is come, and the	Shine, shine, O Church of God ior thy Light is come, and the
661	glory of the Lord is risen upon thee. This is the house which is 32:	glory of the Lord is risen upon thee. This is the house which is 32:	glory of the Lord is risen upon thee. This is the house which is 32:
662	built upon the heavens.	built upon the heavens.	built upon the heavens.
663	Lexis,	Lexis,	Lexis,
664	This is the house which the Holy Spirit built, and we pray in	This is the house which the Holy Spirit built, and we pray in	This is the house which the Holy Spirit built, and we pray in
665	truth that he may grant victory to our kings and fathers and all	truth that he may grant victory to our kings and fathers and all	truth that he may grant victory to our kings and fathers and all
666	pasturage of peace, and his great mercy.	pasturage of peace, and his great mercy.	pasturage of peace, and his great mercy.
667	Lexis.	Lexis.	Lexis.
668	Holiness, O Lord, becometh thy house for ever.	Holiness, O Lord, becometh thy house for ever.	Holiness, O Lord, becometh thy house for ever.
669	After these the prayer of the ‘Apostolos’ Afterwards the 32:	After these the prayer of the ‘Apostolos’ Afterwards the 32:	After these the prayer of the ‘Apostolos’ Afterwards the 32:
670	¢ Apostolos’ to the Hebrews, Chapter Ⲉ.	¢ Apostolos’ to the Hebrews, Chapter Ⲉ.	¢ Apostolos’ to the Hebrews, Chapter E.
671	Hebrews vil. 26-ix. 1. 328	Hebrews vil. 26-ix. 1. 328	Hebrews vil. 26-ix. 1. 328
672	Katholikon Iakobos.	Katholikon Iakobos.	Katholikon Iakobos.
673	James ii. 14-23. 33	James ii. 14-23. 33	James ii. 14-23. 33
674	* Arabic.	* Arabic.	* Arabic.
page 22
675	4 TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	4 TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	4 TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.
676	Praxis.	Praxis.	Praxis.
677	334 Acts vil. 44 The tabernacle . . . -53.	334 Acts vil. 44 The tabernacle . . . -53.	334 Acts vil. 44 The tabernacle . . . -53.
678	Likewise after these say the prayer of the Evangelion. Read the	Likewise after these say the prayer of the Evangelion. Read the	Likewise after these say the prayer of the Evangelion. Read the
679	four Evangelions.	four Evangelions.	four Evangelions.
680	Psalmos ⲍ.	Psalmos ⲍ.	Psalmos z.
681	Bless ye the Lord in the congregations, even the Lord, from the	Bless ye the Lord in the congregations, even the Lord, from the	Bless ye the Lord in the congregations, even the Lord, from the
682	fountains of Israel. Ps. Ixviii. 26.	fountains of Israel. Ps. Ixviii. 26.	fountains of Israel. Ps. Ixviii. 26.
683	Lexis.	Lexis.	Lexis.
684	The Lord shall give a word to them who preach with great	The Lord shall give a word to them who preach with great	The Lord shall give a word to them who preach with great
685	power. The king of the powers in the beloved, and in the beauty	power. The king of the powers in the beloved, and in the beauty	power. The king of the powers in the beloved, and in the beauty
686	335 of the house of the beloved divide spoils. Ps. Ixviil. 11, 12.	335 of the house of the beloved divide spoils. Ps. Ixviil. 11, 12.	335 of the house of the beloved divide spoils. Ps. Ixviil. 11, 12.
687	Evangelion according to Matheos.	Evangelion according to Matheos.	Evangelion according to Matheos.
688	336 Matt. xvil. 1-5 . . . pleased.	336 Matt. xvil. 1-5 . . . pleased.	336 Matt. xvil. 1-5 . . . pleased.
689	according to Markos.	according to Markos.	according to Markos.
690	338 Mark ix. 2-7 . . . hear him.	338 Mark ix. 2-7 . . . hear him.	338 Mark ix. 2-7 . . . hear him.
691	according to Loukas A.	according to Loukas A.	according to Loukas A.
692	»41 Luke ix. 28-36.	»41 Luke ix. 28-36.	»41 Luke ix. 28-36.
693	Evangelion according to Ioannés.	Evangelion according to Ioannés.	Evangelion according to Ioannés.
694	340 John x. 22-42.	340 John x. 22-42.	340 John x. 22-42.
695	46 And after these say the prayers of consolation, the peace, the	46 And after these say the prayers of consolation, the peace, the	46 And after these say the prayers of consolation, the peace, the
696	patriarchs, and the safety, and the congregation, and the Creed.	patriarchs, and the safety, and the congregation, and the Creed.	patriarchs, and the safety, and the congregation, and the Creed.
697	ⲧ The Bishop stands up and offers the incense and says the prayer of	Ⲧ The Bishop stands up and offers the incense and says the prayer of	T The Bishop stands up and offers the incense and says the prayer of
698	the incense. After these say this prayer :—	the incense. After these say this prayer :—	the incense. After these say this prayer :—
699	O Lord God of hosts, who hast brought us into Ze lof of	O Lord God of hosts, who hast brought us into Ze lof of	O Lord God of hosts, who hast brought us into Ze lof of
700	this Ministry, who settlest the understanding of men and searciest	this Ministry, who settlest the understanding of men and searciest	this Ministry, who settlest the understanding of men and searciest
701	the hearts and reins; hear us in the multitude of thy mercies, and	the hearts and reins; hear us in the multitude of thy mercies, and	the hearts and reins; hear us in the multitude of thy mercies, and
702	cleanse us from all filthiness of flesic and spirit. Dispel the cloud of	cleanse us from all filthiness of flesic and spirit. Dispel the cloud of	cleanse us from all filthiness of flesic and spirit. Dispel the cloud of
703	348 our sins and our inzguities like the darkness. Fill us with thy power	348 our sins and our inzguities like the darkness. Fill us with thy power	348 our sins and our inzguities like the darkness. Fill us with thy power
704	and the grace of thy only begotten Son; and the gperation of thy	and the grace of thy only begotten Son; and the gperation of thy	and the grace of thy only begotten Son; and the gperation of thy
705	Holy Spirit. Let us be sufficient for this ministry of the New	Holy Spirit. Let us be sufficient for this ministry of the New	Holy Spirit. Let us be sufficient for this ministry of the New
706	Testament, that we be able to bear in worthiness thy holy name, as	Testament, that we be able to bear in worthiness thy holy name, as	Testament, that we be able to bear in worthiness thy holy name, as
707	we stand to minister at the holiness of thy divine mysteries; and	we stand to minister at the holiness of thy divine mysteries; and	we stand to minister at the holiness of thy divine mysteries; and
708	let us not be partakers of other men's sins, rather dispel our own,	let us not be partakers of other men's sins, rather dispel our own,	let us not be partakers of other men's sins, rather dispel our own,
709	349 and grant us, our Master, not to do things which are perverse,	349 and grant us, our Master, not to do things which are perverse,	349 and grant us, our Master, not to do things which are perverse,
710	but bestow on us knowledge, that we may say such things as	but bestow on us knowledge, that we may say such things as	but bestow on us knowledge, that we may say such things as
711	be right, and draw nigh to Thee. And receive this consecra-	be right, and draw nigh to Thee. And receive this consecra-	be right, and draw nigh to Thee. And receive this consecra-
712	tion and complete it in thy grace that we may enjoy thy	tion and complete it in thy grace that we may enjoy thy	tion and complete it in thy grace that we may enjoy thy
713	heavenly gifts. For Thou art kind and plenteous in thy mercy to	heavenly gifts. For Thou art kind and plenteous in thy mercy to	heavenly gifts. For Thou art kind and plenteous in thy mercy to
714	all who pray to Thee: and strong is thy might, with thy only	all who pray to Thee: and strong is thy might, with thy only	all who pray to Thee: and strong is thy might, with thy only
715	begotten Son and the Holy Spirit, now (and ever, &c.).	begotten Son and the Holy Spirit, now (and ever, &c.).	begotten Son and the Holy Spirit, now (and ever, &c.).
716	ise Then the Bishop says this prayer® :—	ise Then the Bishop says this prayer® :—	ise Then the Bishop says this prayer® :—
717	Master, the Almighty, and Lord of the universe, Fatier of	Master, the Almighty, and Lord of the universe, Fatier of	Master, the Almighty, and Lord of the universe, Fatier of
718	mercies and God of all comfort, Thou watchest over thy flock	mercies and God of all comfort, Thou watchest over thy flock	mercies and God of all comfort, Thou watchest over thy flock
719	and them who feed it ; Thou art our plea and Thou the succour-	and them who feed it ; Thou art our plea and Thou the succour-	and them who feed it ; Thou art our plea and Thou the succour-
720	* ¢« Hom. Clem.,” iii, 72.	* ¢« Hom. Clem.,” iii, 72.	* ¢« Hom. Clem.,” iii, 72.
page 23
721	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.
722	ing strength ; Thou art the succourer, the physician and the	ing strength ; Thou art the succourer, the physician and the	ing strength ; Thou art the succourer, the physician and the
723	saviour and the solid wall and ⲉ of them that flee to thee,	saviour and the solid wall and ⲉ of them that flee to thee,	saviour and the solid wall and e of them that flee to thee,
724	the grace and the help* and the hope and and te 3s	the grace and the help* and the hope and and te 3s	the grace and the help* and the hope and and te 3s
725	resurrection; and we wait for thy salvation which reconcileth	resurrection; and we wait for thy salvation which reconcileth	resurrection; and we wait for thy salvation which reconcileth
726	every one. For thou art ruler and Lord of Lords, Master ⲟ	every one. For thou art ruler and Lord of Lords, Master ⲟ	every one. For thou art ruler and Lord of Lords, Master o
727	Masters, and King of Kings ; Thou art he who gavest authority to	Masters, and King of Kings ; Thou art he who gavest authority to	Masters, and King of Kings ; Thou art he who gavest authority to
728	those who were first placed in thy favour, to bind and to loose ;	those who were first placed in thy favour, to bind and to loose ;	those who were first placed in thy favour, to bind and to loose ;
729	Thou art the wisdom of those who are thine instruments in the	Thou art the wisdom of those who are thine instruments in the	Thou art the wisdom of those who are thine instruments in the
730	Church of Christ which thou hast guarded as a fair bride. Because 35°	Church of Christ which thou hast guarded as a fair bride. Because 35°	Church of Christ which thou hast guarded as a fair bride. Because 35°
731	Thou art ali honoured and Almighty existing God ; because thine	Thou art ali honoured and Almighty existing God ; because thine	Thou art ali honoured and Almighty existing God ; because thine
732	(lit. Thou) . kingdom and the power and the glory, Father, and	(lit. Thou) . kingdom and the power and the glory, Father, and	(lit. Thou) . kingdom and the power and the glory, Father, and
733	Son, and Holy Spirit now (and ever, &c.).	Son, and Holy Spirit now (and ever, &c.).	Son, and Holy Spirit now (and ever, &c.).
734	The Archdeacon says these petitions :—	The Archdeacon says these petitions :—	The Archdeacon says these petitions :—
735	Let all of us say beseeching Thee, Kyrie eleéson.	Let all of us say beseeching Thee, Kyrie eleéson.	Let all of us say beseeching Thee, Kyrie eleéson.
736	O Lord God tke Almighty who art in heaven, God of our	O Lord God tke Almighty who art in heaven, God of our	O Lord God tke Almighty who art in heaven, God of our
737	(1. we bescech Thee hear us and have mercy upon us. 353	(1. we bescech Thee hear us and have mercy upon us. 353	(1. we bescech Thee hear us and have mercy upon us. 353
738	Kyrie elecson.	Kyrie elecson.	Kyrie elecson.
739	Let us beseech Him for peace and unity and the stability of all	Let us beseech Him for peace and unity and the stability of all	Let us beseech Him for peace and unity and the stability of all
740	the world and the unity of all the holy Churches. We beseech	the world and the unity of all the holy Churches. We beseech	the world and the unity of all the holy Churches. We beseech
741	Thee hear and have mercy upon us.	Thee hear and have mercy upon us.	Thee hear and have mercy upon us.
742	Kyrie clegson,	Kyrie clegson,	Kyrie clegson,
743	Pray that the Lord guard us with his holy and strong hand	Pray that the Lord guard us with his holy and strong hand	Pray that the Lord guard us with his holy and strong hand
744	and cover us and save us from all evil and give repose to all those	and cover us and save us from all evil and give repose to all those	and cover us and save us from all evil and give repose to all those
745	of us who have aforetime fallen asleep, in the faith the mercy and 3	of us who have aforetime fallen asleep, in the faith the mercy and 3	of us who have aforetime fallen asleep, in the faith the mercy and 3
746	the will of Christ our God. We beseech Thee O Lord hear	the will of Christ our God. We beseech Thee O Lord hear	the will of Christ our God. We beseech Thee O Lord hear
747	us and have mercy upon us.	us and have mercy upon us.	us and have mercy upon us.
748	Kyrie eleeson.	Kyrie eleeson.	Kyrie eleeson.
749	Pray that Christ fo:give us our sins and deliver us from all	Pray that Christ fo:give us our sins and deliver us from all	Pray that Christ fo:give us our sins and deliver us from all
750	affliction and wrath and danger and temptation, and the uprising	affliction and wrath and danger and temptation, and the uprising	affliction and wrath and danger and temptation, and the uprising
751	of heathen enemies. We beseech Thee O Lord hear and have	of heathen enemies. We beseech Thee O Lord hear and have	of heathen enemies. We beseech Thee O Lord hear and have
752	mercy on us.	mercy on us.	mercy on us.
753	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.
754	Pray for the safety of this city and all cities of the orthodox and	Pray for the safety of this city and all cities of the orthodox and	Pray for the safety of this city and all cities of the orthodox and
755	all countries of the Faithful and the pious therein. We beseech sss	all countries of the Faithful and the pious therein. We beseech sss	all countries of the Faithful and the pious therein. We beseech sss
756	Thee O Lord hear us and have mercy upon us.	Thee O Lord hear us and have mercy upon us.	Thee O Lord hear us and have mercy upon us.
757	Kyrie eleeson.	Kyrie eleeson.	Kyrie eleeson.
758	Pray for the forgiveness of our sins, voluntary and involuntary,	Pray for the forgiveness of our sins, voluntary and involuntary,	Pray for the forgiveness of our sins, voluntary and involuntary,
759	and (for) acceptation of our supplications, and (for) the coming	and (for) acceptation of our supplications, and (for) the coming	and (for) acceptation of our supplications, and (for) the coming
760	down upon us all of the mercy of God and his compassions. We	down upon us all of the mercy of God and his compassions. We	down upon us all of the mercy of God and his compassions. We
761	beseech Thee hear us and have mercy upon us.	beseech Thee hear us and have mercy upon us.	beseech Thee hear us and have mercy upon us.
762	ⲁⲛⲁⲗⲩⲙⲯⲓⲥ probably for ⲁⲛⲧⲓⲗⲏⲯⲓⲥ.	Ⲁⲛⲁⲗⲩⲙⲯⲓⲥ probably for ⲁⲛⲧⲓⲗⲏⲯⲓⲥ.	Analimpsis probably for antilypsis.
page 24
763	356	356	356
764	35	35	35
765	361	361	361
766	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.
767	Kyrie elegson.	Kyrie elegson.	Kyrie elegson.
768	Pray for the descent of the Holy Spirit upon this new place,	Pray for the descent of the Holy Spirit upon this new place,	Pray for the descent of the Holy Spirit upon this new place,
769	that He may purify it for a place of prayer to the Lord, #¢ God of	that He may purify it for a place of prayer to the Lord, #¢ God of	that He may purify it for a place of prayer to the Lord, #¢ God of
770	glory. We beseech Thee Ⲟ Lord hear us and have mercy upon	glory. We beseech Thee Ⲟ Lord hear us and have mercy upon	glory. We beseech Thee O Lord hear us and have mercy upon
771	us. Let us all say, Kyrie eleéson.	us. Let us all say, Kyrie eleéson.	us. Let us all say, Kyrie eleéson.
772	After these prayers the people say Kyrie ele€son a hundred times.	After these prayers the people say Kyrie ele€son a hundred times.	After these prayers the people say Kyrie ele€son a hundred times.
773	Then the Bishop says this prayer.	Then the Bishop says this prayer.	Then the Bishop says this prayer.
774	Ⲟ consubstantial and coeternal, equally without beginning with	Ⲟ consubstantial and coeternal, equally without beginning with	O consubstantial and coeternal, equally without beginning with
775	God the Father, God the Word who didst work in the law and the	God the Father, God the Word who didst work in the law and the	God the Father, God the Word who didst work in the law and the
776	prophets and all the Old Testament with signs and wonders and	prophets and all the Old Testament with signs and wonders and	prophets and all the Old Testament with signs and wonders and
777	manifold power, Who didst command Moyses to make a tabernacle	manifold power, Who didst command Moyses to make a tabernacle	manifold power, Who didst command Moyses to make a tabernacle
778	after the patterns which were shewn him. And in the new Testa-	after the patterns which were shewn him. And in the new Testa-	after the patterns which were shewn him. And in the new Testa-
779	ment gavest commandment to Peter the chief of the Apostles and	ment gavest commandment to Peter the chief of the Apostles and	ment gavest commandment to Peter the chief of the Apostles and
780	thy disciple, saying to him openly this	thy disciple, saying to him openly this	thy disciple, saying to him openly this
781	rock I will build my Church and the gates of Aments shall not	rock I will build my Church and the gates of Aments shall not	rock I will build my Church and the gates of Aments shall not
782	prevail against i7. ‘Thou, therefore, O lover of man, the God that	prevail against i7. ‘Thou, therefore, O lover of man, the God that	prevail against i7. ‘Thou, therefore, O lover of man, the God that
783	searchest the hearts and reins, Who wast in the Old Testament and	searchest the hearts and reins, Who wast in the Old Testament and	searchest the hearts and reins, Who wast in the Old Testament and
784	the New, and consecratest every place and completest every dis-	the New, and consecratest every place and completest every dis-	the New, and consecratest every place and completest every dis-
785	pensation for our salvation ; heal us in soul and body and spirit,	pensation for our salvation ; heal us in soul and body and spirit,	pensation for our salvation ; heal us in soul and body and spirit,
786	and make us worthy of thine own good pleasure; that all the	and make us worthy of thine own good pleasure; that all the	and make us worthy of thine own good pleasure; that all the
787	time of our life we may spiritually serve Thee praising and	time of our life we may spiritually serve Thee praising and	time of our life we may spiritually serve Thee praising and
788	blessing ‘Thee the Saviour of our souls, with thy good Father and	blessing ‘Thee the Saviour of our souls, with thy good Father and	blessing ‘Thee the Saviour of our souls, with thy good Father and
789	Holy Spirit now (and ever, &c.).	Holy Spirit now (and ever, &c.).	Holy Spirit now (and ever, &c.).
790	The Archdeacon cries out and says :—	The Archdeacon cries out and says :—	The Archdeacon cries out and says :—
791	* Save thy people, bless thine inheritance, behold (and) visit the	* Save thy people, bless thine inheritance, behold (and) visit the	* Save thy people, bless thine inheritance, behold (and) visit the
792	world in mercies and compassions, exalt the horn of the Christians	world in mercies and compassions, exalt the horn of the Christians	world in mercies and compassions, exalt the horn of the Christians
793	by the power of thy precious and lifegiving cross, &lot out the	by the power of thy precious and lifegiving cross, &lot out the	by the power of thy precious and lifegiving cross, &lot out the
794	handwriting of our trangressions, leave us not as we pray thy holy	handwriting of our trangressions, leave us not as we pray thy holy	handwriting of our trangressions, leave us not as we pray thy holy
795	name, but hear us according to thy compassions, O God our	name, but hear us according to thy compassions, O God our	name, but hear us according to thy compassions, O God our
796	Saviour and have mercy upon us.	Saviour and have mercy upon us.	Saviour and have mercy upon us.
797	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.
798	Send thy Holy Spirit upon us, that he may purify us and purify	Send thy Holy Spirit upon us, that he may purify us and purify	Send thy Holy Spirit upon us, that he may purify us and purify
799	this dwelling place for a holy temple to Thee, and a church for thy	this dwelling place for a holy temple to Thee, and a church for thy	this dwelling place for a holy temple to Thee, and a church for thy
800	faithful people to pray therein day and night, and slay therein	faithful people to pray therein day and night, and slay therein	faithful people to pray therein day and night, and slay therein
801	a reasonable and bloodless sacrifice for salvation of Christians.	a reasonable and bloodless sacrifice for salvation of Christians.	a reasonable and bloodless sacrifice for salvation of Christians.
802	Keep us all by thy strong hand and uplifted arm, watch over us	Keep us all by thy strong hand and uplifted arm, watch over us	Keep us all by thy strong hand and uplifted arm, watch over us
803	all with thy divine protection, hear us O God our Saviour and have	all with thy divine protection, hear us O God our Saviour and have	all with thy divine protection, hear us O God our Saviour and have
804	mercy upon us.	mercy upon us.	mercy upon us.
805	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.
806	Keep our Shepherd Abba N. safe and free from evil, and our	Keep our Shepherd Abba N. safe and free from evil, and our	Keep our Shepherd Abba N. safe and free from evil, and our
807	Patriarch Abba Ⲛ̄, and our own Bishop Abba ⲛ̄ and the clergy	Patriarch Abba 50, and our own Bishop Abba 50 and the clergy	Patriarch Abba 50, and our own Bishop Abba 50 and the clergy
808	and the orthodox people assembled with us here to-day. Make	and the orthodox people assembled with us here to-day. Make	and the orthodox people assembled with us here to-day. Make
809	them worthy of thy eternal kingdom. Hear us, O God our Saviour	them worthy of thy eternal kingdom. Hear us, O God our Saviour	them worthy of thy eternal kingdom. Hear us, O God our Saviour
810	and have mercy upon us.	and have mercy upon us.	and have mercy upon us.
811	* Liturgy of St. James, Brightman Liturgies, p. 37.	* Liturgy of St. James, Brightman Liturgies, p. 37.	* Liturgy of St. James, Brightman Liturgies, p. 37.
page 25
812	TRANSLATION OF THE ⲥ PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 7	TRANSLATION OF THE ⲥ PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 7	TRANSLATION OF THE s PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 7
813	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.
814	By the intercessions of the Mother of God, the ever Virgin.	By the intercessions of the Mother of God, the ever Virgin.	By the intercessions of the Mother of God, the ever Virgin.
815	Saint Maria, and the supplications of the two Archangels Michael	Saint Maria, and the supplications of the two Archangels Michael	Saint Maria, and the supplications of the two Archangels Michael
816	and Gabriel, and Saint Ioannés the forerunner, Baptist and	and Gabriel, and Saint Ioannés the forerunner, Baptist and	and Gabriel, and Saint Ioannés the forerunner, Baptist and
817	Martyr, and Saint Stephanos the proto-deacon and proto-martyr,	Martyr, and Saint Stephanos the proto-deacon and proto-martyr,	Martyr, and Saint Stephanos the proto-deacon and proto-martyr,
818	and our blessed father Markos the contemplative ⲑⲉⲟⲣⲓⲙⲟⲥ)	and our blessed father Markos the contemplative ⲑⲉⲟⲣⲓⲙⲟⲥ)	and our blessed father Markos the contemplative θeorimos)
819	evangelist and martyr, and the choir of all the Saints.	evangelist and martyr, and the choir of all the Saints.	evangelist and martyr, and the choir of all the Saints.
820	Ah Lord hear us, us the weak sinners, who pray to Thee,	Ah Lord hear us, us the weak sinners, who pray to Thee,	Ah Lord hear us, us the weak sinners, who pray to Thee,
821	hear us and have mercy upon us.	hear us and have mercy upon us.	hear us and have mercy upon us.
822	Again the Bishop prays this prayer :—	Again the Bishop prays this prayer :—	Again the Bishop prays this prayer :—
823	O Master, Lord God the Almighty, who art in heaven, God of	O Master, Lord God the Almighty, who art in heaven, God of	O Master, Lord God the Almighty, who art in heaven, God of
824	all natures visible and invisible, the Framer of #ings in heaven	all natures visible and invisible, the Framer of #ings in heaven	all natures visible and invisible, the Framer of #ings in heaven
825	and things in earth and those under the eartl, who hast filled all	and things in earth and those under the eartl, who hast filled all	and things in earth and those under the eartl, who hast filled all
826	the earth with Churches, in which the Faithful minister to Thee	the earth with Churches, in which the Faithful minister to Thee	the earth with Churches, in which the Faithful minister to Thee
827	according to the pattern of tie firstborn who are written in the	according to the pattern of tie firstborn who are written in the	according to the pattern of tie firstborn who are written in the
828	churches of the heavenly ones who minister to Thee and thy only	churches of the heavenly ones who minister to Thee and thy only	churches of the heavenly ones who minister to Thee and thy only
829	begotten Son and the Holy Spirit.	begotten Son and the Holy Spirit.	begotten Son and the Holy Spirit.
830	The deacon : Pray ye (ⲡⲣⲟⲥⲉⲩⲝⲁⲥⲑⲉ) -	The deacon : Pray ye (ⲡⲣⲟⲥⲉⲩⲝⲁⲥⲑⲉ) -	The deacon : Pray ye (prosevksasθe) -
831	We beseech and we pray Thee, O lover of man, deign now (to)	We beseech and we pray Thee, O lover of man, deign now (to)	We beseech and we pray Thee, O lover of man, deign now (to)
832	overshadow this place. Consecrate it for worship of thy honoured	overshadow this place. Consecrate it for worship of thy honoured	overshadow this place. Consecrate it for worship of thy honoured
833	name in all things which they cry unto Thee for therein, that they	name in all things which they cry unto Thee for therein, that they	name in all things which they cry unto Thee for therein, that they
834	may obtain their petitions in good things, and minister to Thee	may obtain their petitions in good things, and minister to Thee	may obtain their petitions in good things, and minister to Thee
835	therein with purity, that they may offer to Thee oblations and first	therein with purity, that they may offer to Thee oblations and first	therein with purity, that they may offer to Thee oblations and first
836	fruits for a ⲟⲥⲉ savour, and ask of Thee health, and obtain	fruits for a ⲟⲥⲉ savour, and ask of Thee health, and obtain	fruits for a ose savour, and ask of Thee health, and obtain
837	salvation, and be worthy of forgiveness of their sins, and find the	salvation, and be worthy of forgiveness of their sins, and find the	salvation, and be worthy of forgiveness of their sins, and find the
838	light of thy knowledge, and be clothed with immortality ; to teach	light of thy knowledge, and be clothed with immortality ; to teach	light of thy knowledge, and be clothed with immortality ; to teach
839	therein without jealousy, and to learn in humility. And that	therein without jealousy, and to learn in humility. And that	therein without jealousy, and to learn in humility. And that
840	they may enjoy thy Holy Spirit, laying aside grief and unbelief	they may enjoy thy Holy Spirit, laying aside grief and unbelief	they may enjoy thy Holy Spirit, laying aside grief and unbelief
841	and receiving joy and faith, working what is good in sincerity ;	and receiving joy and faith, working what is good in sincerity ;	and receiving joy and faith, working what is good in sincerity ;
842	and by reason thercof be ⲓ in heaven. So that the	and by reason thercof be ⲓ in heaven. So that the	and by reason thercof be i in heaven. So that the
843	heathen may see the power that worketh herein continually, and	heathen may see the power that worketh herein continually, and	heathen may see the power that worketh herein continually, and
844	Jall down and worship Thee, really ⲟⲛⲧⲱⲥ) convinced and	Jall down and worship Thee, really ⲟⲛⲧⲱⲥ) convinced and	Jall down and worship Thee, really ontōs) convinced and
845	saying that Ze Lord is in us.	saying that Ze Lord is in us.	saying that Ze Lord is in us.
846	The deacon :	The deacon :	The deacon :
847	Pray ye (Greek).	Pray ye (Greek).	Pray ye (Greek).
848	The Bishop -	The Bishop -	The Bishop -
849	Ah, our Master, hear us beseeching Thee, fulfil the petitions	Ah, our Master, hear us beseeching Thee, fulfil the petitions	Ah, our Master, hear us beseeching Thee, fulfil the petitions
850	even of us sinners, and let the promises of thy Holy Spirit be	even of us sinners, and let the promises of thy Holy Spirit be	even of us sinners, and let the promises of thy Holy Spirit be
851	fulfilled ; to be in this place and to visit and work and speed and	fulfilled ; to be in this place and to visit and work and speed and	fulfilled ; to be in this place and to visit and work and speed and
852	dispose in all words and deeds which shall be done here, through	dispose in all words and deeds which shall be done here, through	dispose in all words and deeds which shall be done here, through
853	thine only begotten Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom (be	thine only begotten Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom (be	thine only begotten Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom (be
854	glory and might now for ever, ⲥ.)	glory and might now for ever, ⲥ.)	glory and might now for ever, s.)
855	363	363	363
856	365	365	365
857	366	366	366
page 26
858	369	369	369
859	370	370	370
860	37	37	37
861	322	322	322
862	373	373	373
863	374	374	374
864	8	8	8
865	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.
866	The Archdeacon :-	The Archdeacon :-	The Archdeacon :-
867	Let us beseech the Lord (Greek).	Let us beseech the Lord (Greek).	Let us beseech the Lord (Greek).
868	The Bishop says: —	The Bishop says: —	The Bishop says: —
869	Peace be to all (Greek).	Peace be to all (Greek).	Peace be to all (Greek).
870	A prayer Ⲟ Master’ ⲇⲉⲥⲡⲟⲧⲁ).	A prayer Ⲟ Master’ ⲇⲉⲥⲡⲟⲧⲁ).	A prayer O Master’ ḋespota).
871	O Master, Lord God the Almighty, the King, the Saviour, the	O Master, Lord God the Almighty, the King, the Saviour, the	O Master, Lord God the Almighty, the King, the Saviour, the
872	Framer, the Creator of all things, who art in our own nature ;	Framer, the Creator of all things, who art in our own nature ;	Framer, the Creator of all things, who art in our own nature ;
873	Thou gavest to us to strive to do good works, and by intelligence	Thou gavest to us to strive to do good works, and by intelligence	Thou gavest to us to strive to do good works, and by intelligence
874	to become useful in our life, preserving ourselves, and being	to become useful in our life, preserving ourselves, and being	to become useful in our life, preserving ourselves, and being
875	transformed by thy wisdom from our slumber, so escaping from	transformed by thy wisdom from our slumber, so escaping from	transformed by thy wisdom from our slumber, so escaping from
876	trouble and pain. Receive us among those who are ready to	trouble and pain. Receive us among those who are ready to	trouble and pain. Receive us among those who are ready to
877	praise thy name, fulfilling our duty in thy covenant. Thou wilt	praise thy name, fulfilling our duty in thy covenant. Thou wilt	praise thy name, fulfilling our duty in thy covenant. Thou wilt
878	supply our need, who didst place a spirit of wisdom in Berseliel to	supply our need, who didst place a spirit of wisdom in Berseliel to	supply our need, who didst place a spirit of wisdom in Berseliel to
879	prepare the Tabernacle for thy holy and blessed name in the	prepare the Tabernacle for thy holy and blessed name in the	prepare the Tabernacle for thy holy and blessed name in the
880	desert pilgrimage of thy people Israel.	desert pilgrimage of thy people Israel.	desert pilgrimage of thy people Israel.
881	The deacon :—	The deacon :—	The deacon :—
882	Pray ye (Greek).	Pray ye (Greek).	Pray ye (Greek).
883	The Bishop :—	The Bishop :—	The Bishop :—
884	Do thou, our Master, at this time we beseech Thee, O lover	Do thou, our Master, at this time we beseech Thee, O lover	Do thou, our Master, at this time we beseech Thee, O lover
885	of man, consecrate and stablish this house. May it direct aright	of man, consecrate and stablish this house. May it direct aright	of man, consecrate and stablish this house. May it direct aright
886	the prayers which shall be offered in it to thy name holy and all	the prayers which shall be offered in it to thy name holy and all	the prayers which shall be offered in it to thy name holy and all
887	blessed, so that they may experience the enjoyment of thy true	blessed, so that they may experience the enjoyment of thy true	blessed, so that they may experience the enjoyment of thy true
888	priests in their psalmody. And we send up to thee the glory and the	priests in their psalmody. And we send up to thee the glory and the	priests in their psalmody. And we send up to thee the glory and the
889	honour, Father,and Son, and Holy Spirit, now (and for evermore).	honour, Father,and Son, and Holy Spirit, now (and for evermore).	honour, Father,and Son, and Holy Spirit, now (and for evermore).
890	Afterwards the Bishop kneels before the Lord and the Archdeacon	Afterwards the Bishop kneels before the Lord and the Archdeacon	Afterwards the Bishop kneels before the Lord and the Archdeacon
891	makes the people kneel, saying :—	makes the people kneel, saying :—	makes the people kneel, saying :—
892	Let us bend the knee, let us rise up (Greek);	Let us bend the knee, let us rise up (Greek);	Let us bend the knee, let us rise up (Greek);
893	and after many Kyries and supplications the Bishop stands up and	and after many Kyries and supplications the Bishop stands up and	and after many Kyries and supplications the Bishop stands up and
894	cries with a loud voice, saying -	cries with a loud voice, saying -	cries with a loud voice, saying -
895	The holy grace of God which healeth infirmity and filleth up	The holy grace of God which healeth infirmity and filleth up	The holy grace of God which healeth infirmity and filleth up
896	deficiencies, and reconcileth the separated, and careth for all	deficiencies, and reconcileth the separated, and careth for all	deficiencies, and reconcileth the separated, and careth for all
897	churches of the Lord in every place, hath also now chosen and	churches of the Lord in every place, hath also now chosen and	churches of the Lord in every place, hath also now chosen and
898	prepared for us this place, for a holy church of God most high,	prepared for us this place, for a holy church of God most high,	prepared for us this place, for a holy church of God most high,
899	and the fulfilment of the highest priestly orders (Tazo) and the	and the fulfilment of the highest priestly orders (Tazo) and the	and the fulfilment of the highest priestly orders (Tazo) and the
900	holy bloodless mysteries, for a sweet savour, to the glory and	holy bloodless mysteries, for a sweet savour, to the glory and	holy bloodless mysteries, for a sweet savour, to the glory and
901	honour of the life-giving Holy Trinity, Father, and Son, and Holy	honour of the life-giving Holy Trinity, Father, and Son, and Holy	honour of the life-giving Holy Trinity, Father, and Son, and Holy
902	Spirit.	Spirit.	Spirit.
903	Join with us in prayer, all ye who are assembled with us in this	Join with us in prayer, all ye who are assembled with us in this	Join with us in prayer, all ye who are assembled with us in this
904	place before the Lord God, in supplications and prayers with pure	place before the Lord God, in supplications and prayers with pure	place before the Lord God, in supplications and prayers with pure
905	heart and fear and compunction, that the grace of the Holy Spirit	heart and fear and compunction, that the grace of the Holy Spirit	heart and fear and compunction, that the grace of the Holy Spirit
906	may descend upon us, and upon this holy place and hallow it.	may descend upon us, and upon this holy place and hallow it.	may descend upon us, and upon this holy place and hallow it.
page 27
907	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 9	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 9	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 9
908	Then they say many Kyries and afterwards the Bishop cries out,	Then they say many Kyries and afterwards the Bishop cries out,	Then they say many Kyries and afterwards the Bishop cries out,
909	saying on this wise -	saying on this wise -	saying on this wise -
910	Give to us also, our Master, grace for this ministry as Thou	Give to us also, our Master, grace for this ministry as Thou	Give to us also, our Master, grace for this ministry as Thou
911	gavest to Moyses thy servant and didst command him to make the	gavest to Moyses thy servant and didst command him to make the	gavest to Moyses thy servant and didst command him to make the
912	Tabernacle and the ark according to the disposition whereof	Tabernacle and the ark according to the disposition whereof	Tabernacle and the ark according to the disposition whereof
913	thou gavest him a pattern, and to Aaron whom Thou chosest for :	thou gavest him a pattern, and to Aaron whom Thou chosest for :	thou gavest him a pattern, and to Aaron whom Thou chosest for :
914	priesthood to minister, and to Berseliél who adorned the Taber-	priesthood to minister, and to Berseliél who adorned the Taber-	priesthood to minister, and to Berseliél who adorned the Taber-
915	nacle, and to Solomon whose prayer and supplication Thou	nacle, and to Solomon whose prayer and supplication Thou	nacle, and to Solomon whose prayer and supplication Thou
916	heardest in the Temple which he built for Thee according to	heardest in the Temple which he built for Thee according to	heardest in the Temple which he built for Thee according to
917	the ministry and covenant which Thou didst appoint with the	the ministry and covenant which Thou didst appoint with the	the ministry and covenant which Thou didst appoint with the
918	righteous King David. And to thy blessed Apostles Thou gavest	righteous King David. And to thy blessed Apostles Thou gavest	righteous King David. And to thy blessed Apostles Thou gavest
919	grace of the Church and the mystery of the new Covenant.	grace of the Church and the mystery of the new Covenant.	grace of the Church and the mystery of the new Covenant.
920	So from us also thy unworthy servants receive our supplications	So from us also thy unworthy servants receive our supplications	So from us also thy unworthy servants receive our supplications
921	for this holy place. Send down upon it the beam of thine own	for this holy place. Send down upon it the beam of thine own	for this holy place. Send down upon it the beam of thine own
922	light. Consecrate it. Fill it with thy Holy Spirit. Place within	light. Consecrate it. Fill it with thy Holy Spirit. Place within	light. Consecrate it. Fill it with thy Holy Spirit. Place within
923	it the seal of salvation and the operation of thine invisible power.	it the seal of salvation and the operation of thine invisible power.	it the seal of salvation and the operation of thine invisible power.
924	Fill it with the glory of thy Godhead. Let it become a house of	Fill it with the glory of thy Godhead. Let it become a house of	Fill it with the glory of thy Godhead. Let it become a house of
925	blessing and praises to glory and honour of thy holy name.	blessing and praises to glory and honour of thy holy name.	blessing and praises to glory and honour of thy holy name.
926	The Archdeacon says: —	The Archdeacon says: —	The Archdeacon says: —
927	Let us stand fairly, let us stand devoutly, let us stand intently,	Let us stand fairly, let us stand devoutly, let us stand intently,	Let us stand fairly, let us stand devoutly, let us stand intently,
928	let us stand with fear of God and trembling, let us all keep still, let	let us stand with fear of God and trembling, let us all keep still, let	let us stand with fear of God and trembling, let us all keep still, let
929	us all say Kyrie eleéson. (Greek.)	us all say Kyrie eleéson. (Greek.)	us all say Kyrie eleéson. (Greek.)
930	The interpretation.	The interpretation.	The interpretation.
931	Stand ye fairly. Stand ye devoutly. Stand ye with fear of God	Stand ye fairly. Stand ye devoutly. Stand ye with fear of God	Stand ye fairly. Stand ye devoutly. Stand ye with fear of God
932	and trembling and stillness, all saying, Kyrie eleéson.	and trembling and stillness, all saying, Kyrie eleéson.	and trembling and stillness, all saying, Kyrie eleéson.
933	Then the Bishop cries aloud, and whenever he comes in his course	Then the Bishop cries aloud, and whenever he comes in his course	Then the Bishop cries aloud, and whenever he comes in his course
934	to an Amen he signs the cross with his thumb ; and the people answer	to an Amen he signs the cross with his thumb ; and the people answer	to an Amen he signs the cross with his thumb ; and the people answer
935	Amen.	Amen.	Amen.
936	Yea, we beseech Thee, O Lord God, look upon us thy unworthy	Yea, we beseech Thee, O Lord God, look upon us thy unworthy	Yea, we beseech Thee, O Lord God, look upon us thy unworthy
937	servants beseeching Thee. Hear us and have mercy upon us.	servants beseeching Thee. Hear us and have mercy upon us.	servants beseeching Thee. Hear us and have mercy upon us.
938	The people :—	The people :—	The people :—
939	Have mercy upon us, O God the Father the Almighty. (Greek.)	Have mercy upon us, O God the Father the Almighty. (Greek.)	Have mercy upon us, O God the Father the Almighty. (Greek.)
940	The Bishop :—	The Bishop :—	The Bishop :—
941	Epiklésis.	Epiklésis.	Epiklésis.
942	* Have mercy upon us, O Lord, and have mercy upon us and	* Have mercy upon us, O Lord, and have mercy upon us and	* Have mercy upon us, O Lord, and have mercy upon us and
943	let thy fender mercies speedily prevent us. Send from thine holy	let thy fender mercies speedily prevent us. Send from thine holy	let thy fender mercies speedily prevent us. Send from thine holy
944	height, from thy eaten thy dwelling place from thine incompre-	height, from thy eaten thy dwelling place from thine incompre-	height, from thy eaten thy dwelling place from thine incompre-
945	hensible bosom, te Paraclete, the Holy Spirit. He who is hypo-	hensible bosom, te Paraclete, the Holy Spirit. He who is hypo-	hensible bosom, te Paraclete, the Holy Spirit. He who is hypo-
946	static, the mighty Giver of life, who spake in the Law and the	static, the mighty Giver of life, who spake in the Law and the	static, the mighty Giver of life, who spake in the Law and the
947	Prophets, who is in every place and filleth every place: who operateth	Prophets, who is in every place and filleth every place: who operateth	Prophets, who is in every place and filleth every place: who operateth
948	* Brightman Liturgies, p. 179, ¢/. also pp. 133, 4.	* Brightman Liturgies, p. 179, ¢/. also pp. 133, 4.	* Brightman Liturgies, p. 179, ¢/. also pp. 133, 4.
949	ⲛ	Ⲛ	N
950	377	377	377
951	378	378	378
952	379	379	379
page 28
953	ⲟⲟ	ⲟⲟ	oo
954	ⲓⲟ ⲛ OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	ⲓⲟ ⲛ OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	io n OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.
955	of his own authority. ‘I'he simple in his nature, who is manifold in	of his own authority. ‘I'he simple in his nature, who is manifold in	of his own authority. ‘I'he simple in his nature, who is manifold in
956	his operation, the fountain of Divine graces. Who is consubstantial	his operation, the fountain of Divine graces. Who is consubstantial	his operation, the fountain of Divine graces. Who is consubstantial
957	with Thee, and w/o proceedetft from Thee, the sharer of the throne	with Thee, and w/o proceedetft from Thee, the sharer of the throne	with Thee, and w/o proceedetft from Thee, the sharer of the throne
958	of the kingdom of thy glory with thine only-begotten Son, Jesus	of the kingdom of thy glory with thine only-begotten Son, Jesus	of the kingdom of thy glory with thine only-begotten Son, Jesus
959	Christ. (Send Him) upon us also thy servants, and upon this	Christ. (Send Him) upon us also thy servants, and upon this	Christ. (Send Him) upon us also thy servants, and upon this
960	place which has been built for thee to glory and honour of thy	place which has been built for thee to glory and honour of thy	place which has been built for thee to glory and honour of thy
961	holy name, that He may purify it and consecrate it.	holy name, that He may purify it and consecrate it.	holy name, that He may purify it and consecrate it.
962	Then the Bishop proceeds phrase by phrase, while the people respond	Then the Bishop proceeds phrase by phrase, while the people respond	Then the Bishop proceeds phrase by phrase, while the people respond
963	Amen : and transform it into—	Amen : and transform it into—	Amen : and transform it into—
964	a holy temple. Amen.	a holy temple. Amen.	a holy temple. Amen.
965	a pure church. Amen.	a pure church. Amen.	a pure church. Amen.
966	a house of salvation. Amen.	a house of salvation. Amen.	a house of salvation. Amen.
967	a house of pardon of sin. Amen.	a house of pardon of sin. Amen.	a house of pardon of sin. Amen.
968	a mercy seat of the faithful. Amen.	a mercy seat of the faithful. Amen.	a mercy seat of the faithful. Amen.
969	"an altar of heavenly things. Amen.	"an altar of heavenly things. Amen.	"an altar of heavenly things. Amen.
970	an assembling place of the angels. Amen.	an assembling place of the angels. Amen.	an assembling place of the angels. Amen.
971	a harbour of safety. Amen.	a harbour of safety. Amen.	a harbour of safety. Amen.
972	a tabernacle holy of holies. Amen.	a tabernacle holy of holies. Amen.	a tabernacle holy of holies. Amen.
973	a dwelling place of thy Christ. Amen.	a dwelling place of thy Christ. Amen.	a dwelling place of thy Christ. Amen.
974	a lodge of the Cherubim. Amen.	a lodge of the Cherubim. Amen.	a lodge of the Cherubim. Amen.
975	a choir of the Seraphim. Amen.	a choir of the Seraphim. Amen.	a choir of the Seraphim. Amen.
976	a resting place of the martyrs. Amen.	a resting place of the martyrs. Amen.	a resting place of the martyrs. Amen.
977	a work-shop of heavenly graces. Amen.	a work-shop of heavenly graces. Amen.	a work-shop of heavenly graces. Amen.
978	a cleansing place for sin. Amen.	a cleansing place for sin. Amen.	a cleansing place for sin. Amen.
979	a laver of iniquities. Amen.	a laver of iniquities. Amen.	a laver of iniquities. Amen.
980	a purifying place of stainless (sz) souls. Amen.	a purifying place of stainless (sz) souls. Amen.	a purifying place of stainless (sz) souls. Amen.
981	a healing place of knowledge (ⲅⲛⲱⲥⲓⲥ). Amen.	a healing place of knowledge (ⲅⲛⲱⲥⲓⲥ). Amen.	a healing place of knowledge (ġnōsis). Amen.
982	a place of invitation for all into the adorned bridechamber and the	a place of invitation for all into the adorned bridechamber and the	a place of invitation for all into the adorned bridechamber and the
983	heavenly marriage feast. ‘That those who come to Thee may be	heavenly marriage feast. ‘That those who come to Thee may be	heavenly marriage feast. ‘That those who come to Thee may be
984	invited in it to receive new light by the bath of regeneration ; and	invited in it to receive new light by the bath of regeneration ; and	invited in it to receive new light by the bath of regeneration ; and
985	those who have gone astray in sin may come to Thee in it seeking	those who have gone astray in sin may come to Thee in it seeking	those who have gone astray in sin may come to Thee in it seeking
986	from Thee, our Master, in it forgiveness from all those who wor-	from Thee, our Master, in it forgiveness from all those who wor-	from Thee, our Master, in it forgiveness from all those who wor-
987	ship therein thy holy name, celebrating the reasonable sacrifice	ship therein thy holy name, celebrating the reasonable sacrifice	ship therein thy holy name, celebrating the reasonable sacrifice
988	of thy holy mysteries. That so being associated 772 #he lot of the	of thy holy mysteries. That so being associated 772 #he lot of the	of thy holy mysteries. That so being associated 772 #he lot of the
989	Saznts and being under thy mighty hand thou wilt watch over them	Saznts and being under thy mighty hand thou wilt watch over them	Saznts and being under thy mighty hand thou wilt watch over them
990	against all opposing power ; that both in this and everything may	against all opposing power ; that both in this and everything may	against all opposing power ; that both in this and everything may
991	be glorified and blessed and exalted thy honoured and all holy	be glorified and blessed and exalted thy honoured and all holy	be glorified and blessed and exalted thy honoured and all holy
992	name, Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit, now and (for ever, &c.).	name, Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit, now and (for ever, &c.).	name, Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit, now and (for ever, &c.).
993	And when he has finished let the clergy and people say -	And when he has finished let the clergy and people say -	And when he has finished let the clergy and people say -
994	As it was and is (Greek).	As it was and is (Greek).	As it was and is (Greek).
995	* The people -	* The people -	* The people -
996	Our Father which art in heaven, &c.	Our Father which art in heaven, &c.	Our Father which art in heaven, &c.
997	The Bishop says: —	The Bishop says: —	The Bishop says: —
998	Yea, O Lord, O Lord, &c.	Yea, O Lord, O Lord, &c.	Yea, O Lord, O Lord, &c.
999	* Brightman Liturgies, p. 182.	* Brightman Liturgies, p. 182.	* Brightman Liturgies, p. 182.
page 29
1000	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 11	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 11	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 11
1001	The Archdeacon.—	The Archdeacon.—	The Archdeacon.—
1002	Our heads, ⲥ. (Greek).	Our heads, ⲥ. (Greek).	Our heads, s. (Greek).
1003	The Bishop :—	The Bishop :—	The Bishop :—
1004	Thou, O Lord, who hast bowed down, Ⲁⲥ.	Thou, O Lord, who hast bowed down, Ⲁⲥ.	Thou, O Lord, who hast bowed down, As.
1005	The Archdeacon :-	The Archdeacon :-	The Archdeacon :-
1006	Let us give heed to God with [fear] (Greek).	Let us give heed to God with [fear] (Greek).	Let us give heed to God with [fear] (Greek).
1007	The Bishop :—	The Bishop :—	The Bishop :—
1008	The absolution. The only begotten, ⲥ.	The absolution. The only begotten, ⲥ.	The absolution. The only begotten, s.
1009	The Bishop consecrates the water, saying i—	The Bishop consecrates the water, saying i—	The Bishop consecrates the water, saying i—
1010	One Father holy, one Son holy, Spirit holy. Amen. (Greek).	One Father holy, one Son holy, Spirit holy. Amen. (Greek).	One Father holy, one Son holy, Spirit holy. Amen. (Greek).
1011	Then they say :—	Then they say :—	Then they say :—
1012	Bless God in all his saints. (Ps. cl.)	Bless God in all his saints. (Ps. cl.)	Bless God in all his saints. (Ps. cl.)
1013	Let the presbyters bear the vessels of water in front of the Bishop,	Let the presbyters bear the vessels of water in front of the Bishop,	Let the presbyters bear the vessels of water in front of the Bishop,
1014	the (other) clergy carrying the crosses, the candles, the censers of	the (other) clergy carrying the crosses, the candles, the censers of	the (other) clergy carrying the crosses, the candles, the censers of
1015	incense and the ornamented evangelion, and chanting suitably before	incense and the ornamented evangelion, and chanting suitably before	incense and the ornamented evangelion, and chanting suitably before
1016	him until he comes to the window which is in the middle of the wall	him until he comes to the window which is in the middle of the wall	him until he comes to the window which is in the middle of the wall
1017	east of the altar, and sprinkles it with the water and goes round on	east of the altar, and sprinkles it with the water and goes round on	east of the altar, and sprinkles it with the water and goes round on
1018	either side sprinkling the walls of the church, saying :—	either side sprinkling the walls of the church, saying :—	either side sprinkling the walls of the church, saying :—
1019	For a holy consecration of the house of God.	For a holy consecration of the house of God.	For a holy consecration of the house of God.
1020	When he has finished he takes the pot of holy chrism and consecrates	When he has finished he takes the pot of holy chrism and consecrates	When he has finished he takes the pot of holy chrism and consecrates
1021	the middle of the window which is in the middle of the wall, east of the	the middle of the window which is in the middle of the wall, east of the	the middle of the window which is in the middle of the wall, east of the
1022	altar, and makes with his thumb the sign of the cross with the chrism,	altar, and makes with his thumb the sign of the cross with the chrism,	altar, and makes with his thumb the sign of the cross with the chrism,
1023	saying :—	saying :—	saying :—
1024	We consecrate this place for a Catholic Church of the Theotokos	We consecrate this place for a Catholic Church of the Theotokos	We consecrate this place for a Catholic Church of the Theotokos
1025	Maria, in the name of Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit.	Maria, in the name of Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit.	Maria, in the name of Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit.
1026	If it is an oratory he says: —	If it is an oratory he says: —	If it is an oratory he says: —
1027	We consecrate this place as an oratory of the noble prize-winner,	We consecrate this place as an oratory of the noble prize-winner,	We consecrate this place as an oratory of the noble prize-winner,
1028	the Martyr of Christ, the holy Apa N. in the name, ⲥ.	the Martyr of Christ, the holy Apa N. in the name, ⲥ.	the Martyr of Christ, the holy Apa N. in the name, s.
1029	If it is a righteous man or a virgin, say :—	If it is a righteous man or a virgin, say :—	If it is a righteous man or a virgin, say :—
1030	We consecrate this place as an oratory of our righteous father	We consecrate this place as an oratory of our righteous father	We consecrate this place as an oratory of our righteous father
1031	Abba N., or Virgin, in the name, ⲥ.	Abba N., or Virgin, in the name, ⲥ.	Abba N., or Virgin, in the name, s.
1032	Then he makes with his thumb the sign of the cross with the chrism on	Then he makes with his thumb the sign of the cross with the chrism on	Then he makes with his thumb the sign of the cross with the chrism on
1033	either side of the windowand the head of the arch, and he goes round init	either side of the windowand the head of the arch, and he goes round init	either side of the windowand the head of the arch, and he goes round init
1034	388	388	388
1035	33	33	33
page 30
1036	352	352	352
1037	393	393	393
1038	394	394	394
1039	12 TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	12 TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	12 TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.
1040	(se. the church), signing the cross, the clergy chanting before him, until he	(se. the church), signing the cross, the clergy chanting before him, until he	(se. the church), signing the cross, the clergy chanting before him, until he
1041	comes to the western dome (oxy). He goes all round in it and turns	comes to the western dome (oxy). He goes all round in it and turns	comes to the western dome (oxy). He goes all round in it and turns
1042	eastward again along ⲉⲛ) Ⲙⲉ row of the pillars, signing the south	eastward again along ⲉⲛ) Ⲙⲉ row of the pillars, signing the south	eastward again along en) Me row of the pillars, signing the south
1043	side of them, until he reaches the eastern dome. ⲉ him (then) cross	side of them, until he reaches the eastern dome. Ⲉ him (then) cross	side of them, until he reaches the eastern dome. E him (then) cross
1044	over to the south row, and sign the east side of them, proceeding west-	over to the south row, and sign the east side of them, proceeding west-	over to the south row, and sign the east side of them, proceeding west-
1045	ward, consecrating the inner side of them, until he reaches the western	ward, consecrating the inner side of them, until he reaches the western	ward, consecrating the inner side of them, until he reaches the western
1046	porch. Let him (then) turn eastward proceeding along (ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ) the	porch. Let him (then) turn eastward proceeding along (ⲛ̅ⲥⲁ) the	porch. Let him (then) turn eastward proceeding along (nsa) the
1047	south wall. until he reaches the dome (and continue), until he has	south wall. until he reaches the dome (and continue), until he has	south wall. until he reaches the dome (and continue), until he has
1048	gone round its wall, until he reaches the door of the sanctuary (Ieration)	gone round its wall, until he reaches the door of the sanctuary (Ieration)	gone round its wall, until he reaches the door of the sanctuary (Ieration)
1049	and go southward round within the dome by either wall, until he	and go southward round within the dome by either wall, until he	and go southward round within the dome by either wall, until he
1050	reaches the Synthronos, at each cross, saying :—	reaches the Synthronos, at each cross, saying :—	reaches the Synthronos, at each cross, saying :—
1051	Blessed (is) the Lord God to the ages of the ages. Amen. (Greek.)	Blessed (is) the Lord God to the ages of the ages. Amen. (Greek.)	Blessed (is) the Lord God to the ages of the ages. Amen. (Greek.)
1052	Hymn (ⲯⲁⲗⲓ) concerning the Virgin. (Tone) Adam.	Hymn (ⲯⲁⲗⲓ) concerning the Virgin. (Tone) Adam.	Hymn (psali) concerning the Virgin. (Tone) Adam.
1053	Renew for me O islands renew, according to the voice of Esaéas	Renew for me O islands renew, according to the voice of Esaéas	Renew for me O islands renew, according to the voice of Esaéas
1054	the great prophet.	the great prophet.	the great prophet.
1055	Hear Solomon the Ecclésiastés speaking of the honour of	Hear Solomon the Ecclésiastés speaking of the honour of	Hear Solomon the Ecclésiastés speaking of the honour of
1056	Maria the Virgin.	Maria the Virgin.	Maria the Virgin.
1057	Calling her in the Song of songs: Ay sister, my friend, she who	Calling her in the Song of songs: Ay sister, my friend, she who	Calling her in the Song of songs: Ay sister, my friend, she who
1058	is perfect.	is perfect.	is perfect.
1059	Who is also the Ecclésia, new Jerusalem which Christ founded	Who is also the Ecclésia, new Jerusalem which Christ founded	Who is also the Ecclésia, new Jerusalem which Christ founded
1060	upon the rock.	upon the rock.	upon the rock.
1061	He set in the midst of her precious stones, elect corner stones,	He set in the midst of her precious stones, elect corner stones,	He set in the midst of her precious stones, elect corner stones,
1062	giving light to her.	giving light to her.	giving light to her.
1063	Such as Athanasios the apostolic, and Kyrillos the strong young	Such as Athanasios the apostolic, and Kyrillos the strong young	Such as Athanasios the apostolic, and Kyrillos the strong young
1064	lion.	lion.	lion.
1065	The Chrysostomos and Basilios, strong towers of orthodoxy,	The Chrysostomos and Basilios, strong towers of orthodoxy,	The Chrysostomos and Basilios, strong towers of orthodoxy,
1066	And Dioskoros the confessor, he who withstood the Tome of Leon ;	And Dioskoros the confessor, he who withstood the Tome of Leon ;	And Dioskoros the confessor, he who withstood the Tome of Leon ;
1067	United with them is Abba Theodosios the great Pontiff of the	United with them is Abba Theodosios the great Pontiff of the	United with them is Abba Theodosios the great Pontiff of the
1068	city Rakoti,	city Rakoti,	city Rakoti,
1069	Who flourished on the throne of Markos, dividing rightly the	Who flourished on the throne of Markos, dividing rightly the	Who flourished on the throne of Markos, dividing rightly the
1070	ⲟⲟ-	ⲟⲟ-	oo-
1071	Comparable to the inspired Paul, the tongue of sweet savour, the	Comparable to the inspired Paul, the tongue of sweet savour, the	Comparable to the inspired Paul, the tongue of sweet savour, the
1072	glory of the Church—	glory of the Church—	glory of the Church—
1073	Who established the orthodox faith of the 318 assembled at Nicea.	Who established the orthodox faith of the 318 assembled at Nicea.	Who established the orthodox faith of the 318 assembled at Nicea.
1074	Go about Sion, O Shepherds, make festival in her and speak of Jer	Go about Sion, O Shepherds, make festival in her and speak of Jer	Go about Sion, O Shepherds, make festival in her and speak of Jer
1075	towers,	towers,	towers,
1076	For Christ, our God, is in the midst of ler as her wall. She shal.	For Christ, our God, is in the midst of ler as her wall. She shal.	For Christ, our God, is in the midst of ler as her wall. She shal.
1077	never be moved.	never be moved.	never be moved.
1078	We also pray (ending thus abruptly).	We also pray (ending thus abruptly).	We also pray (ending thus abruptly).
1079	*And if it should coincide with a day of (tone) Witos, then this hymn	*And if it should coincide with a day of (tone) Witos, then this hymn	*And if it should coincide with a day of (tone) Witos, then this hymn
1080	shall be said :—	shall be said :—	shall be said :—
1081	Hymn (be) Echos Batos.	Hymn (be) Echos Batos.	Hymn (be) Echos Batos.
1082	At the dedication of Sion all we Gentiles rejoiced, called by the	At the dedication of Sion all we Gentiles rejoiced, called by the	At the dedication of Sion all we Gentiles rejoiced, called by the
1083	new name of Christ.	new name of Christ.	new name of Christ.
1084	* Arabic.	* Arabic.	* Arabic.
page 31
1085	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 13	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 13	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 13
1086	For they will not consider her as a tent in a vineyard, or a garden	For they will not consider her as a tent in a vineyard, or a garden	For they will not consider her as a tent in a vineyard, or a garden
1087	walch-tower, 01 a desolate city •	walch-tower, 01 a desolate city •	walch-tower, 01 a desolate city •
1088	But they will call thee the dwelling of the Most High, and the	But they will call thee the dwelling of the Most High, and the	But they will call thee the dwelling of the Most High, and the
1089	Tabernacle which is called the Holy of holies,	Tabernacle which is called the Holy of holies,	Tabernacle which is called the Holy of holies,
1090	And the Paradise of God which He planted before with the Zee”	And the Paradise of God which He planted before with the Zee”	And the Paradise of God which He planted before with the Zee”
1091	of life of the Cross.	of life of the Cross.	of life of the Cross.
1092	And one of those cities which Moyses assigned : no vengeance	And one of those cities which Moyses assigned : no vengeance	And one of those cities which Moyses assigned : no vengeance
1093	shall be taken on them who flee into it.	shall be taken on them who flee into it.	shall be taken on them who flee into it.
1094	For murderers shall not rest in if, but precious relics of victorious	For murderers shall not rest in if, but precious relics of victorious	For murderers shall not rest in if, but precious relics of victorious
1095	martyrs.	martyrs.	martyrs.
1096	Those who were chief in the holy Stadium, as holy Stephanos who	Those who were chief in the holy Stadium, as holy Stephanos who	Those who were chief in the holy Stadium, as holy Stephanos who
1097	truly won the crown.	truly won the crown.	truly won the crown.
1098	For our Master Jesus Christ laid a foundation for thee.	For our Master Jesus Christ laid a foundation for thee.	For our Master Jesus Christ laid a foundation for thee.
1099	(Arabic statement) And it was finished.	(Arabic statement) And it was finished.	(Arabic statement) And it was finished.
1100	THE CONSECRATION OF THE ALTAR.	THE CONSECRATION OF THE ALTAR.	THE CONSECRATION OF THE ALTAR.
1101	Then (ⲧⲁ) the Bishop consecrates the whole Church. He stands	Then (ⲧⲁ) the Bishop consecrates the whole Church. He stands	Then (ta) the Bishop consecrates the whole Church. He stands
1102	at the table of the altar with all the clergy standing round him. He	at the table of the altar with all the clergy standing round him. He	at the table of the altar with all the clergy standing round him. He
1103	offers incense, and says the prayer of the incense, and after the Amen	offers incense, and says the prayer of the incense, and after the Amen	offers incense, and says the prayer of the incense, and after the Amen
1104	he says the whole of the twenty-second Psalm.	he says the whole of the twenty-second Psalm.	he says the whole of the twenty-second Psalm.
1105	Psalm xxiii. (xxii.). The Lord is my shepherd.	Psalm xxiii. (xxii.). The Lord is my shepherd.	Psalm xxiii. (xxii.). The Lord is my shepherd.
1106	Psalm xxiv. (xxiil.). The earth is the Lord’s.	Psalm xxiv. (xxiil.). The earth is the Lord’s.	Psalm xxiv. (xxiil.). The earth is the Lord’s.
1107	The Archdeacon says these petitions :-	The Archdeacon says these petitions :-	The Archdeacon says these petitions :-
1108	Yet again we beseech the Lord, saying, Kyrie eleéson.	Yet again we beseech the Lord, saying, Kyrie eleéson.	Yet again we beseech the Lord, saying, Kyrie eleéson.
1109	Pray for the peace which is from above, and for God's love of	Pray for the peace which is from above, and for God's love of	Pray for the peace which is from above, and for God's love of
1110	man, and the salvation of our souls.	man, and the salvation of our souls.	man, and the salvation of our souls.
1111	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.
1112	Pray that the Lord may pardon us for our negligences, voluntary	Pray that the Lord may pardon us for our negligences, voluntary	Pray that the Lord may pardon us for our negligences, voluntary
1113	and involuntary, and accept our supplications, and send his	and involuntary, and accept our supplications, and send his	and involuntary, and accept our supplications, and send his
1114	mercies and compassions upon us all, saying—	mercies and compassions upon us all, saying—	mercies and compassions upon us all, saying—
1115	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.
1116	By the intercession of our Lady, the holy and glorious virgin,	By the intercession of our Lady, the holy and glorious virgin,	By the intercession of our Lady, the holy and glorious virgin,
1117	Mother of God, Maria; and the supplications of the honourable,	Mother of God, Maria; and the supplications of the honourable,	Mother of God, Maria; and the supplications of the honourable,
1118	glorious, immaterial, incorporeal Archangels, Michael and Gabriel ;	glorious, immaterial, incorporeal Archangels, Michael and Gabriel ;	glorious, immaterial, incorporeal Archangels, Michael and Gabriel ;
1119	and our holy father Markos, the apostle and evangelist ; and the	and our holy father Markos, the apostle and evangelist ; and the	and our holy father Markos, the apostle and evangelist ; and the
1120	choir (ⲭⲱⲣⲟⲥ) of the holy and righteous ones who are not	choir (ⲭⲱⲣⲟⲥ) of the holy and righteous ones who are not	choir (xōros) of the holy and righteous ones who are not
1121	remembered ; that by their prayers and intercessions God may	remembered ; that by their prayers and intercessions God may	remembered ; that by their prayers and intercessions God may
1122	have mercy on us all, saying Kyrie eléeson.	have mercy on us all, saying Kyrie eléeson.	have mercy on us all, saying Kyrie eléeson.
1123	He offers the incense again and says the prayer. Again he signs	He offers the incense again and says the prayer. Again he signs	He offers the incense again and says the prayer. Again he signs
1124	* Arabic has ⲓⲉ.	* Arabic has ⲓⲉ.	* Arabic has ie.
1125	397	397	397
1126	399	399	399
1127	403	403	403
1128	404	404	404
page 32
1129	14 TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	14 TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	14 TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.
1130	the cross with his thumb upon the altar without the chrism. They begin	the cross with his thumb upon the altar without the chrism. They begin	the cross with his thumb upon the altar without the chrism. They begin
1131	ⲙ the twenty-fifth Psalm verse by verse ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲗⲉⲝⲓⲥ).	ⲙ the twenty-fifth Psalm verse by verse ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲗⲉⲝⲓⲥ).	m the twenty-fifth Psalm verse by verse kata leksis).
1132	Psalm xxvi. (xxv.). Be thou my Judge.	Psalm xxvi. (xxv.). Be thou my Judge.	Psalm xxvi. (xxv.). Be thou my Judge.
1133	0	0	0
1134	4	4	4
1135	406 Psalm xxvii. (xxvi.). The Lord is my light.	406 Psalm xxvii. (xxvi.). The Lord is my light.	406 Psalm xxvii. (xxvi.). The Lord is my light.
1136	ⲙⲓ Psalm xciii. (xcii.). The Lord is King.	Ⲙⲓ Psalm xciii. (xcii.). The Lord is King.	Mi Psalm xciii. (xcii.). The Lord is King.
1137	ⲧ The Archdeacon says these petitions :(—	Ⲧ The Archdeacon says these petitions :(—	T The Archdeacon says these petitions :(—
1138	Stand fairly. ⲛ and trembling. Reverence your	Stand fairly. Ⲛ and trembling. Reverence your	Stand fairly. N and trembling. Reverence your
1139	Lord with great compunction. . your hearts up to heaven with	Lord with great compunction. . your hearts up to heaven with	Lord with great compunction. . your hearts up to heaven with
1140	413 supplications and prayers, that God may have mercy upon us.	413 supplications and prayers, that God may have mercy upon us.	413 supplications and prayers, that God may have mercy upon us.
1141	The Archdeacon responds after each petition (ⲕⲁⲧ ⲗⲉⲝⲓⲥ)	The Archdeacon responds after each petition (ⲕⲁⲧ ⲗⲉⲝⲓⲥ)	The Archdeacon responds after each petition (kat leksis)
1142	Kyrie eleéson :-	Kyrie eleéson :-	Kyrie eleéson :-
1143	O Christ our God who madest man of earth, placing in him a	O Christ our God who madest man of earth, placing in him a	O Christ our God who madest man of earth, placing in him a
1144	reasonable and intelligent soul, and creating him after thine own	reasonable and intelligent soul, and creating him after thine own	reasonable and intelligent soul, and creating him after thine own
1145	Zmage. And when he fell away into fleshly pleasure thou didst cast	Zmage. And when he fell away into fleshly pleasure thou didst cast	Zmage. And when he fell away into fleshly pleasure thou didst cast
1146	him out of *thy glory, and again hadst compassion upon him, and	him out of *thy glory, and again hadst compassion upon him, and	him out of *thy glory, and again hadst compassion upon him, and
1147	414 broughtest him up to the height of old by the lifegiving dispensa-	414 broughtest him up to the height of old by the lifegiving dispensa-	414 broughtest him up to the height of old by the lifegiving dispensa-
1148	tion, and thy healing passion, and thy blessed resurrection; we	tion, and thy healing passion, and thy blessed resurrection; we	tion, and thy healing passion, and thy blessed resurrection; we
1149	pray thee O God our Saviour hear us and have mercy upon us,	pray thee O God our Saviour hear us and have mercy upon us,	pray thee O God our Saviour hear us and have mercy upon us,
1150	Kyrie eleeson.	Kyrie eleeson.	Kyrie eleeson.
1151	O Framer and Word of God the Father, who didst become man	O Framer and Word of God the Father, who didst become man	O Framer and Word of God the Father, who didst become man
1152	of the holy virgin Mariam, that thou mightest redeem us thy	of the holy virgin Mariam, that thou mightest redeem us thy	of the holy virgin Mariam, that thou mightest redeem us thy
1153	creatures by means of thine own Church which thou didst grant to	creatures by means of thine own Church which thou didst grant to	creatures by means of thine own Church which thou didst grant to
1154	415 us, hear us O God our Saviour and have mercy upon us.	415 us, hear us O God our Saviour and have mercy upon us.	415 us, hear us O God our Saviour and have mercy upon us.
1155	Kyrie elecson.	Kyrie elecson.	Kyrie elecson.
1156	O God who didst build thy holy Church upon the immoveable	O God who didst build thy holy Church upon the immoveable	O God who didst build thy holy Church upon the immoveable
1157	rock, establishing it securely, and in varied beauty of virtue	rock, establishing it securely, and in varied beauty of virtue	rock, establishing it securely, and in varied beauty of virtue
1158	making it a pure bride; ranging in it the heavenly orders and	making it a pure bride; ranging in it the heavenly orders and	making it a pure bride; ranging in it the heavenly orders and
1159	thereby making earthly beings heavenly, praising in union with	thereby making earthly beings heavenly, praising in union with	thereby making earthly beings heavenly, praising in union with
1160	the incorporeal; we beseech Thee, our God, number us with	the incorporeal; we beseech Thee, our God, number us with	the incorporeal; we beseech Thee, our God, number us with
1161	116 them in thine heritage, hear us of thy compassions O God our	116 them in thine heritage, hear us of thy compassions O God our	116 them in thine heritage, hear us of thy compassions O God our
1162	Saviour and have mercy upon us.	Saviour and have mercy upon us.	Saviour and have mercy upon us.
1163	Kyrie elecson.	Kyrie elecson.	Kyrie elecson.
1164	O first begotten of the Father, invisible, before all ages, in the	O first begotten of the Father, invisible, before all ages, in the	O first begotten of the Father, invisible, before all ages, in the
1165	Godhead Ⲟ first begotten of the holy Virgin at the end of time,	Godhead Ⲟ first begotten of the holy Virgin at the end of time,	Godhead O first begotten of the holy Virgin at the end of time,
1166	unsearchable ! Ⲟ first begotten from the dead, so as to redeem	unsearchable ! Ⲟ first begotten from the dead, so as to redeem	unsearchable ! O first begotten from the dead, so as to redeem
1167	thine own church, and raise it up with Thee, and make us sit down	thine own church, and raise it up with Thee, and make us sit down	thine own church, and raise it up with Thee, and make us sit down
1168	117 willy Thee in heaven ; we beseech Thee O God our Saviour, hear	117 willy Thee in heaven ; we beseech Thee O God our Saviour, hear	117 willy Thee in heaven ; we beseech Thee O God our Saviour, hear
1169	us and have mercy upon us.	us and have mercy upon us.	us and have mercy upon us.
1170	* ¢ His,’ perhaps referring to man, but as the whole is in the Coptic third person,	* ¢ His,’ perhaps referring to man, but as the whole is in the Coptic third person,	* ¢ His,’ perhaps referring to man, but as the whole is in the Coptic third person,
1171	‘thy’ seems more suitable.	‘thy’ seems more suitable.	‘thy’ seems more suitable.
page 33
1172	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 15	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 15	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 15
1173	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.
1174	O Thou who at the first gavest a type to the patriarch Abraam	O Thou who at the first gavest a type to the patriarch Abraam	O Thou who at the first gavest a type to the patriarch Abraam
1175	in Melchisedek, who blessed him with the bread and the cup,	in Melchisedek, who blessed him with the bread and the cup,	in Melchisedek, who blessed him with the bread and the cup,
1176	according to the grace of the new Covenant which Thou	according to the grace of the new Covenant which Thou	according to the grace of the new Covenant which Thou
1177	gavest to the Church. We beseech Thee our Saviour, hear us	gavest to the Church. We beseech Thee our Saviour, hear us	gavest to the Church. We beseech Thee our Saviour, hear us
1178	and have mercy upon us.	and have mercy upon us.	and have mercy upon us.
1179	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.
1180	O Thou who didst manifest Isaac as a promise, according to the	O Thou who didst manifest Isaac as a promise, according to the	O Thou who didst manifest Isaac as a promise, according to the
1181	pattern of the dispensation of salvation, the mystery of the new	pattern of the dispensation of salvation, the mystery of the new	pattern of the dispensation of salvation, the mystery of the new
1182	Covenant. We beseech Thee O God hear us and have mercy	Covenant. We beseech Thee O God hear us and have mercy	Covenant. We beseech Thee O God hear us and have mercy
1183	upon us.	upon us.	upon us.
1184	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.
1185	O Thou who didst reveal to Jacob, Israel, the vision of the ladder	O Thou who didst reveal to Jacob, Israel, the vision of the ladder	O Thou who didst reveal to Jacob, Israel, the vision of the ladder
1186	reaching up to heaven with the angels descending upon it, so that	reaching up to heaven with the angels descending upon it, so that	reaching up to heaven with the angels descending upon it, so that
1187	he cried out, saying: How dreadful is this place. This is the	he cried out, saying: How dreadful is this place. This is the	he cried out, saying: How dreadful is this place. This is the
1188	house of God, this Is the gale of heaven ; and laking a stone which	house of God, this Is the gale of heaven ; and laking a stone which	house of God, this Is the gale of heaven ; and laking a stone which
1189	was under lis head fie set it up as « pillar, poured oil on the corner	was under lis head fie set it up as « pillar, poured oil on the corner	was under lis head fie set it up as « pillar, poured oil on the corner
1190	of it, and called the place the house of God. We heseech Thee O	of it, and called the place the house of God. We heseech Thee O	of it, and called the place the house of God. We heseech Thee O
1191	God our Saviour, hear us and have mercy upon us.	God our Saviour, hear us and have mercy upon us.	God our Saviour, hear us and have mercy upon us.
1192	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.
1193	O Thou who gavest the law to Moyses upon Mount Sina,	O Thou who gavest the law to Moyses upon Mount Sina,	O Thou who gavest the law to Moyses upon Mount Sina,
1194	shewing to him the pattern of the height and the siZadow of	shewing to him the pattern of the height and the siZadow of	shewing to him the pattern of the height and the siZadow of
1195	heavenly things, and he made the Tabernacle according to #2e	heavenly things, and he made the Tabernacle according to #2e	heavenly things, and he made the Tabernacle according to #2e
1196	patiern which was ⲧⲟⲛ him, for a place of forgiveness of sins	patiern which was ⲧⲟⲛ him, for a place of forgiveness of sins	patiern which was ton him, for a place of forgiveness of sins
1197	of the children of Israel. We beseech Thee O God our Saviour	of the children of Israel. We beseech Thee O God our Saviour	of the children of Israel. We beseech Thee O God our Saviour
1198	hear us and have mercy upon us.	hear us and have mercy upon us.	hear us and have mercy upon us.
1199	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.
1200	O Thou who didst command Moyses to putan ark in the Taber-	O Thou who didst command Moyses to putan ark in the Taber-	O Thou who didst command Moyses to putan ark in the Taber-
1201	nacle, made of 4 wood 6	nacle, made of 4 wood 6	nacle, made of 4 wood 6
1202	pot with the manna therein, being a type of the Bread of life which	pot with the manna therein, being a type of the Bread of life which	pot with the manna therein, being a type of the Bread of life which
1203	came down from heaven and giveth life to the world. We beseech	came down from heaven and giveth life to the world. We beseech	came down from heaven and giveth life to the world. We beseech
1204	Thee O God our Saviour hear us and have mercy upon us.	Thee O God our Saviour hear us and have mercy upon us.	Thee O God our Saviour hear us and have mercy upon us.
1205	Kyrie eleéson,	Kyrie eleéson,	Kyrie eleéson,
1206	418	418	418
1207	419	419	419
1208	O Thou who gavest wisdom to Berzeliél to adorn the Taber- 42:	O Thou who gavest wisdom to Berzeliél to adorn the Taber- 42:	O Thou who gavest wisdom to Berzeliél to adorn the Taber- 42:
1209	nacle according to the patterns which Moyses saw upon the	nacle according to the patterns which Moyses saw upon the	nacle according to the patterns which Moyses saw upon the
1210	Mount, send thy Holy Spirit now upon this place to sanctify it	Mount, send thy Holy Spirit now upon this place to sanctify it	Mount, send thy Holy Spirit now upon this place to sanctify it
1211	and adorn it with the grace of thy Holy Spirit. We beseech	and adorn it with the grace of thy Holy Spirit. We beseech	and adorn it with the grace of thy Holy Spirit. We beseech
1212	“Thee Ⲟ God our Saviour, hear us and have mercy upon us.	“Thee Ⲟ God our Saviour, hear us and have mercy upon us.	“Thee O God our Saviour, hear us and have mercy upon us.
page 34
1213	424	424	424
1214	426	426	426
1215	427	427	427
1216	—	—	—
1217	6	6	6
1218	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.
1219	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.
1220	O Thou who madest a covenant with David concerning the	O Thou who madest a covenant with David concerning the	O Thou who madest a covenant with David concerning the
1221	building of the house which was completed by his son after him	building of the house which was completed by his son after him	building of the house which was completed by his son after him
1222	by his order, we pray thee to sanctify this place, hear us O God	by his order, we pray thee to sanctify this place, hear us O God	by his order, we pray thee to sanctify this place, hear us O God
1223	our Saviour and have mercy upon us.	our Saviour and have mercy upon us.	our Saviour and have mercy upon us.
1224	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.
1225	O Thou who heardest Solomon in his prayer, having built the	O Thou who heardest Solomon in his prayer, having built the	O Thou who heardest Solomon in his prayer, having built the
1226	house (ⲇ it) and who camest and didst dwell in it, sanctifying it	house (ⲇ it) and who camest and didst dwell in it, sanctifying it	house (ḋ it) and who camest and didst dwell in it, sanctifying it
1227	for a house of forgiveness of sins, now also we pray thee, O lover	for a house of forgiveness of sins, now also we pray thee, O lover	for a house of forgiveness of sins, now also we pray thee, O lover
1228	of man, dwell in this house and sanctify it, consecrate it, O God	of man, dwell in this house and sanctify it, consecrate it, O God	of man, dwell in this house and sanctify it, consecrate it, O God
1229	our Saviour, hear us and have mercy upon us.	our Saviour, hear us and have mercy upon us.	our Saviour, hear us and have mercy upon us.
1230	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.
1231	O Thou who gavest a vision in former time to fashion the ark	O Thou who gavest a vision in former time to fashion the ark	O Thou who gavest a vision in former time to fashion the ark
1232	in the tabernacle overlaid with gold, with pure gold, and of	in the tabernacle overlaid with gold, with pure gold, and of	in the tabernacle overlaid with gold, with pure gold, and of
1233	incorruptible wood, signifying the immortal Incarnation ; and the	incorruptible wood, signifying the immortal Incarnation ; and the	incorruptible wood, signifying the immortal Incarnation ; and the
1234	golden pot of manna, being a type of the Bread which came down	golden pot of manna, being a type of the Bread which came down	golden pot of manna, being a type of the Bread which came down
1235	from heaven, and the rod of Aaron which budded and blossomed,	from heaven, and the rod of Aaron which budded and blossomed,	from heaven, and the rod of Aaron which budded and blossomed,
1236	signifying the old age of our race, and the oldness of our sins,	signifying the old age of our race, and the oldness of our sins,	signifying the old age of our race, and the oldness of our sins,
1237	which is renewed by Baptism. And the mercy seat overshadowed	which is renewed by Baptism. And the mercy seat overshadowed	which is renewed by Baptism. And the mercy seat overshadowed
1238	by the Cherubim because of the invisible Godhead. By thy	by the Cherubim because of the invisible Godhead. By thy	by the Cherubim because of the invisible Godhead. By thy
1239	good pleasure O God Thou didst build for Thee this house thine	good pleasure O God Thou didst build for Thee this house thine	good pleasure O God Thou didst build for Thee this house thine
1240	holy resting place ; we beseech Thee for it, hear us, sanctify it,	holy resting place ; we beseech Thee for it, hear us, sanctify it,	holy resting place ; we beseech Thee for it, hear us, sanctify it,
1241	consecrate it, accept our supplications Ⲟ God our Saviour and	consecrate it, accept our supplications Ⲟ God our Saviour and	consecrate it, accept our supplications O God our Saviour and
1242	have mercy upon us.	have mercy upon us.	have mercy upon us.
1243	Kyrie elecson.	Kyrie elecson.	Kyrie elecson.
1244	Thou also, our Master, didst grant to thy holy Apostles the holy	Thou also, our Master, didst grant to thy holy Apostles the holy	Thou also, our Master, didst grant to thy holy Apostles the holy
1245	Church, and thou didst shew to ⲉ pattern of heavenly things	Church, and thou didst shew to ⲉ pattern of heavenly things	Church, and thou didst shew to e pattern of heavenly things
1246	and the hieratic orders to be made in it. Thou hast given to us	and the hieratic orders to be made in it. Thou hast given to us	and the hieratic orders to be made in it. Thou hast given to us
1247	to follow after them in fulfilment of thy laws and thy command-	to follow after them in fulfilment of thy laws and thy command-	to follow after them in fulfilment of thy laws and thy command-
1248	ments which thou gavest us. According to ke good pleasure of	ments which thou gavest us. According to ke good pleasure of	ments which thou gavest us. According to ke good pleasure of
1249	tly goodness we have finished this holy place for a church of thy	tly goodness we have finished this holy place for a church of thy	tly goodness we have finished this holy place for a church of thy
1250	divine mysteries, that thou mayest sanctify it for us and consecrate	divine mysteries, that thou mayest sanctify it for us and consecrate	divine mysteries, that thou mayest sanctify it for us and consecrate
1251	it. We beseech Thee for it, our God, hear us and have mercy	it. We beseech Thee for it, our God, hear us and have mercy	it. We beseech Thee for it, our God, hear us and have mercy
1252	upon us.	upon us.	upon us.
1253	{yrie eleéson.	{yrie eleéson.	{yrie eleéson.
1254	O Sovereign Lover of man, our Lord Jesus Christ, the merciful	O Sovereign Lover of man, our Lord Jesus Christ, the merciful	O Sovereign Lover of man, our Lord Jesus Christ, the merciful
1255	and compassionate, look upon the weakness of us thy servants,	and compassionate, look upon the weakness of us thy servants,	and compassionate, look upon the weakness of us thy servants,
1256	praying the greatness of thy goodness to have mercy on us,	praying the greatness of thy goodness to have mercy on us,	praying the greatness of thy goodness to have mercy on us,
1257	and let abundance of thy fender mercies speedily prevent us;	and let abundance of thy fender mercies speedily prevent us;	and let abundance of thy fender mercies speedily prevent us;
1258	Thou who didst send upon thy holy Apostles thy Holy Spirit, #4	Thou who didst send upon thy holy Apostles thy Holy Spirit, #4	Thou who didst send upon thy holy Apostles thy Holy Spirit, #4
1259	Faraclete proceeding from the Father ; Him now also Thou shalt	Faraclete proceeding from the Father ; Him now also Thou shalt	Faraclete proceeding from the Father ; Him now also Thou shalt
1260	send down to thy servants, and upon this place, that thou mayest	send down to thy servants, and upon this place, that thou mayest	send down to thy servants, and upon this place, that thou mayest
1261	bless it, and sanctify it, and transform it into a holy Church, a	bless it, and sanctify it, and transform it into a holy Church, a	bless it, and sanctify it, and transform it into a holy Church, a
page 35
1262	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 17	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 17	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 17
1263	house of salvation, a place of forgiveness of sin, and an assembling	house of salvation, a place of forgiveness of sin, and an assembling	house of salvation, a place of forgiveness of sin, and an assembling
1264	place of the angels, a harbour of safety, a holy tabernacle and	place of the angels, a harbour of safety, a holy tabernacle and	place of the angels, a harbour of safety, a holy tabernacle and
1265	mercy seat of heaven, a cleansing place of stained souls, whenever	mercy seat of heaven, a cleansing place of stained souls, whenever	mercy seat of heaven, a cleansing place of stained souls, whenever
1266	they come to it in repentance. Ah Tord, our God, we thy	they come to it in repentance. Ah Tord, our God, we thy	they come to it in repentance. Ah Tord, our God, we thy
1267	servants beseech Thee, hear us and have mercy upon us. “428	servants beseech Thee, hear us and have mercy upon us. “428	servants beseech Thee, hear us and have mercy upon us. “428
1268	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.
1269	*[ Pray tor the health and defence of our holy fathers the Arch-	*[ Pray tor the health and defence of our holy fathers the Arch-	*[ Pray tor the health and defence of our holy fathers the Arch-
1270	bishop and Abba N. our own Bishop, and those who stand to	bishop and Abba N. our own Bishop, and those who stand to	bishop and Abba N. our own Bishop, and those who stand to
1271	pray with us for the Holy Spirit, we beseech thee our Saviour	pray with us for the Holy Spirit, we beseech thee our Saviour	pray with us for the Holy Spirit, we beseech thee our Saviour
1272	hear us and have mercy upon us.	hear us and have mercy upon us.	hear us and have mercy upon us.
1273	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.
1274	Yet again we beseach for those who stand here the honourable	Yet again we beseach for those who stand here the honourable	Yet again we beseach for those who stand here the honourable
1275	priests and the deacons who are in Christ, and the Christ-loving	priests and the deacons who are in Christ, and the Christ-loving	priests and the deacons who are in Christ, and the Christ-loving
1276	people, we pray Thee our Saviour, hear us and have mercy upon us. c	people, we pray Thee our Saviour, hear us and have mercy upon us. c	people, we pray Thee our Saviour, hear us and have mercy upon us. c
1277	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.
1278	By the intercessions of the Mother of God, the holy, glorious,	By the intercessions of the Mother of God, the holy, glorious,	By the intercessions of the Mother of God, the holy, glorious,
1279	immaculate and blessed Virgin Maria, and the supplications of	immaculate and blessed Virgin Maria, and the supplications of	immaculate and blessed Virgin Maria, and the supplications of
1280	the incorporeal, honourable, and glorious Archangels Michael and	the incorporeal, honourable, and glorious Archangels Michael and	the incorporeal, honourable, and glorious Archangels Michael and
1281	Gabriél; and Saint 16annés the prophet and forerunner Baptist	Gabriél; and Saint 16annés the prophet and forerunner Baptist	Gabriél; and Saint 16annés the prophet and forerunner Baptist
1282	and Martyr; and Saint Stephanos, the proto-deacon and proto- 40	and Martyr; and Saint Stephanos, the proto-deacon and proto- 40	and Martyr; and Saint Stephanos, the proto-deacon and proto- 40
1283	martyr; and our holy and blessed father Markos the con-	martyr; and our holy and blessed father Markos the con-	martyr; and our holy and blessed father Markos the con-
1284	templative evangelist and apostle ; and the choir of the holy and	templative evangelist and apostle ; and the choir of the holy and	templative evangelist and apostle ; and the choir of the holy and
1285	righteous ones. Ah Lord, hear even us sinners besecching Thee	righteous ones. Ah Lord, hear even us sinners besecching Thee	righteous ones. Ah Lord, hear even us sinners besecching Thee
1286	O Lord to have mercy upon us.]	O Lord to have mercy upon us.]	O Lord to have mercy upon us.]
1287	The bishop offers the incense a third time. He signs the cross upon	The bishop offers the incense a third time. He signs the cross upon	The bishop offers the incense a third time. He signs the cross upon
1288	the altar without the chrism, and says this prayer :—	the altar without the chrism, and says this prayer :—	the altar without the chrism, and says this prayer :—
1289	O Master, Lord God the Almighty, the true God and Framer i	O Master, Lord God the Almighty, the true God and Framer i	O Master, Lord God the Almighty, the true God and Framer i
1290	of all created things, Thou who hast ordained all the orders of	of all created things, Thou who hast ordained all the orders of	of all created things, Thou who hast ordained all the orders of
1291	priesthood in the one, only, catholic and apostolic Church;	priesthood in the one, only, catholic and apostolic Church;	priesthood in the one, only, catholic and apostolic Church;
1292	Thou by whom is made abundance of propitiations (upon) thy	Thou by whom is made abundance of propitiations (upon) thy	Thou by whom is made abundance of propitiations (upon) thy
1293	spiritual altar on high in heaven ; Thou who didst say that they were	spiritual altar on high in heaven ; Thou who didst say that they were	spiritual altar on high in heaven ; Thou who didst say that they were
1294	to build a tabernacle for Thee upon the holy mountain which	to build a tabernacle for Thee upon the holy mountain which	to build a tabernacle for Thee upon the holy mountain which
1295	Thou hadst prepared from the beginning; and at’ the end of the 43.	Thou hadst prepared from the beginning; and at’ the end of the 43.	Thou hadst prepared from the beginning; and at’ the end of the 43.
1296	days by the appearing of thy only begotten Son Thou hast	days by the appearing of thy only begotten Son Thou hast	days by the appearing of thy only begotten Son Thou hast
1297	established a spiritual altar for the reasonable bloodless sacrifice in	established a spiritual altar for the reasonable bloodless sacrifice in	established a spiritual altar for the reasonable bloodless sacrifice in
1298	Thy holy Church.	Thy holy Church.	Thy holy Church.
1299	The Deacon :—Pray ye. (Greek.)	The Deacon :—Pray ye. (Greek.)	The Deacon :—Pray ye. (Greek.)
1300	Do Thou also at this time send upon us the grace of thy Holy	Do Thou also at this time send upon us the grace of thy Holy	Do Thou also at this time send upon us the grace of thy Holy
1301	Spirit, upon this table set before thy holy glory; and let it	Spirit, upon this table set before thy holy glory; and let it	Spirit, upon this table set before thy holy glory; and let it
1302	become a spiritual altar for the fulfilment by the priesthood of the u33	become a spiritual altar for the fulfilment by the priesthood of the u33	become a spiritual altar for the fulfilment by the priesthood of the u33
1303	* Tuki omits to Kyrie elegson, p. 18.	* Tuki omits to Kyrie elegson, p. 18.	* Tuki omits to Kyrie elegson, p. 18.
page 36
1304	434	434	434
1305	436	436	436
1306	437	437	437
1307	18 TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	18 TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	18 TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.
1308	reasonable and bloodless sacrifice of the Body and the precious	reasonable and bloodless sacrifice of the Body and the precious	reasonable and bloodless sacrifice of the Body and the precious
1309	Blood of thy only begotten Son; and that it may be for sanctifi-	Blood of thy only begotten Son; and that it may be for sanctifi-	Blood of thy only begotten Son; and that it may be for sanctifi-
1310	cation and healing, and all spiritual blessing for every one who	cation and healing, and all spiritual blessing for every one who	cation and healing, and all spiritual blessing for every one who
1311	cometh to Thee; and to glory and praise of thy holy name, for	cometh to Thee; and to glory and praise of thy holy name, for	cometh to Thee; and to glory and praise of thy holy name, for
1312	the glory beseemeth Thee and thy only begotten Son and the Holy	the glory beseemeth Thee and thy only begotten Son and the Holy	the glory beseemeth Thee and thy only begotten Son and the Holy
1313	Spirit the Giver of life now (and for ever, &c.).	Spirit the Giver of life now (and for ever, &c.).	Spirit the Giver of life now (and for ever, &c.).
1314	*[The Archdeacon :-	*[The Archdeacon :-	*[The Archdeacon :-
1315	Stand fairly, stand praying with supplications, and all saying	Stand fairly, stand praying with supplications, and all saying	Stand fairly, stand praying with supplications, and all saying
1316	Kyrie eleéson. Ⲟ Christ our God who sittest upon the Clerubim	Kyrie eleéson. Ⲟ Christ our God who sittest upon the Clerubim	Kyrie eleéson. O Christ our God who sittest upon the Clerubim
1317	and art glorified by the Seraphim, we beseech Thee O Lord hear	and art glorified by the Seraphim, we beseech Thee O Lord hear	and art glorified by the Seraphim, we beseech Thee O Lord hear
1318	us and have mercy upon us.	us and have mercy upon us.	us and have mercy upon us.
1319	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.
1320	O Thou who art abiding in the bosom of thy Father, and being in	O Thou who art abiding in the bosom of thy Father, and being in	O Thou who art abiding in the bosom of thy Father, and being in
1321	the womb of the Virgin didst take flesh in her. Concerning whose	the womb of the Virgin didst take flesh in her. Concerning whose	the womb of the Virgin didst take flesh in her. Concerning whose
1322	virgin mother the patriarch Jacob cried aloud saying : 77s is tke	virgin mother the patriarch Jacob cried aloud saying : 77s is tke	virgin mother the patriarch Jacob cried aloud saying : 77s is tke
1323	house of God and this is the gate of heaven. We beseech Thee	house of God and this is the gate of heaven. We beseech Thee	house of God and this is the gate of heaven. We beseech Thee
1324	hear us and have mercy upon us.	hear us and have mercy upon us.	hear us and have mercy upon us.
1325	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.	Kyrie eleéson.
1326	O our Lord Jesus Christ who art one with the Paraclete, the	O our Lord Jesus Christ who art one with the Paraclete, the	O our Lord Jesus Christ who art one with the Paraclete, the
1327	Spirit of Ⲧⲛ and with the Father, who didst ascend into the	Spirit of Ⲧⲛ and with the Father, who didst ascend into the	Spirit of Tn and with the Father, who didst ascend into the
1328	heavens with glory, and didst send the holy Paraclete, now again	heavens with glory, and didst send the holy Paraclete, now again	heavens with glory, and didst send the holy Paraclete, now again
1329	we pray for the Holy Spirit to come down upon this holy and	we pray for the Holy Spirit to come down upon this holy and	we pray for the Holy Spirit to come down upon this holy and
1330	comely altar, that He may consecrate it. All ye who stand here	comely altar, that He may consecrate it. All ye who stand here	comely altar, that He may consecrate it. All ye who stand here
1331	pray that the Lord our God may come upon it by all saying, Kyrie	pray that the Lord our God may come upon it by all saying, Kyrie	pray that the Lord our God may come upon it by all saying, Kyrie
1332	elecson. \|	elecson. \|	elecson. \|
1333	TIn another copy was found this prayer of the Archdeacon, omitting	TIn another copy was found this prayer of the Archdeacon, omitting	TIn another copy was found this prayer of the Archdeacon, omitting
1334	the foregoing, and there are alterations in the copies, yet according to	the foregoing, and there are alterations in the copies, yet according to	the foregoing, and there are alterations in the copies, yet according to
1335	both of them, say : the Archdeacon says :—	both of them, say : the Archdeacon says :—	both of them, say : the Archdeacon says :—
1336	O our Master, Lord Jesus Christ, who didst send from on high	O our Master, Lord Jesus Christ, who didst send from on high	O our Master, Lord Jesus Christ, who didst send from on high
1337	thy Spirit Paraclete from the Father ; and He came down with joy	thy Spirit Paraclete from the Father ; and He came down with joy	thy Spirit Paraclete from the Father ; and He came down with joy
1338	and glory ; send to us also thy exalted Spirit and hear us through	and glory ; send to us also thy exalted Spirit and hear us through	and glory ; send to us also thy exalted Spirit and hear us through
1339	the breathing of thy Holy Spirit (and) the power of thy precious	the breathing of thy Holy Spirit (and) the power of thy precious	the breathing of thy Holy Spirit (and) the power of thy precious
1340	cross. Thou shalt put away from us all machinations of the devil	cross. Thou shalt put away from us all machinations of the devil	cross. Thou shalt put away from us all machinations of the devil
1341	and the heathen by the prayers of the Mother of God, Maria, and	and the heathen by the prayers of the Mother of God, Maria, and	and the heathen by the prayers of the Mother of God, Maria, and
1342	the supplications of the holy, incorporeal Michael and Gabriél and	the supplications of the holy, incorporeal Michael and Gabriél and	the supplications of the holy, incorporeal Michael and Gabriél and
1343	Raphaél, and of I6annés the forerunner and Baptist, and Saint	Raphaél, and of I6annés the forerunner and Baptist, and Saint	Raphaél, and of I6annés the forerunner and Baptist, and Saint
1344	Markos the Apostle and Evangelist, and all the choir of thy	Markos the Apostle and Evangelist, and all the choir of thy	Markos the Apostle and Evangelist, and all the choir of thy
1345	saints, we pray Thee O Lord to hear us and have mercy upon us.	saints, we pray Thee O Lord to hear us and have mercy upon us.	saints, we pray Thee O Lord to hear us and have mercy upon us.
1346	If it is an oratory of some one, thou sayest :—	If it is an oratory of some one, thou sayest :—	If it is an oratory of some one, thou sayest :—
1347	O Lover of man, Lord Jesus Christ, {giver of the victorious,	O Lover of man, Lord Jesus Christ, {giver of the victorious,	O Lover of man, Lord Jesus Christ, {giver of the victorious,
1348	beautiful, honourable crown to the palm-bearer, the victorious	beautiful, honourable crown to the palm-bearer, the victorious	beautiful, honourable crown to the palm-bearer, the victorious
1349	* Fragment Brit. Mus. omits to Holy Spirit, p. 19.	* Fragment Brit. Mus. omits to Holy Spirit, p. 19.	* Fragment Brit. Mus. omits to Holy Spirit, p. 19.
1350	ϯ Arabic note. + The Coptic is obscure, so the Arabic is translated.	Ϯ Arabic note. + The Coptic is obscure, so the Arabic is translated.	Ti Arabic note. + The Coptic is obscure, so the Arabic is translated.
page 37
1351	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 19	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 19	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 19
1352	martyr N., hear us and save us. By the renewing of this feast of	martyr N., hear us and save us. By the renewing of this feast of	martyr N., hear us and save us. By the renewing of this feast of
1353	the dedication of thy house we pray Thee, O prevailing Lord. 439	the dedication of thy house we pray Thee, O prevailing Lord. 439	the dedication of thy house we pray Thee, O prevailing Lord. 439
1354	Thou shalt hear and have mercy on us.	Thou shalt hear and have mercy on us.	Thou shalt hear and have mercy on us.
1355	#If it is for a virgin or angel or saint, this shall be mentioned, They	#If it is for a virgin or angel or saint, this shall be mentioned, They	#If it is for a virgin or angel or saint, this shall be mentioned, They
1356	say many Kyries. The Bishop prays thus :—	say many Kyries. The Bishop prays thus :—	say many Kyries. The Bishop prays thus :—
1357	Ⲟ Lord God receive this fervent supplication of thy servants,	Ⲟ Lord God receive this fervent supplication of thy servants,	O Lord God receive this fervent supplication of thy servants,
1358	and have mercy on us according to the abundance of thy great	and have mercy on us according to the abundance of thy great	and have mercy on us according to the abundance of thy great
1359	mercy. Send thy plenteous compassions upon us and upon all	mercy. Send thy plenteous compassions upon us and upon all	mercy. Send thy plenteous compassions upon us and upon all
1360	thy people standing by looking for thy rich mercy, for thou art	thy people standing by looking for thy rich mercy, for thou art	thy people standing by looking for thy rich mercy, for thou art
1361	merciful. We send up to Thee the glory and the honour and the Ϥⲟ	merciful. We send up to Thee the glory and the honour and the Ϥⲟ	merciful. We send up to Thee the glory and the honour and the Fo
1362	adoration, Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit now (and for ever, &c.).	adoration, Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit now (and for ever, &c.).	adoration, Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit now (and for ever, &c.).
1363	Another prayer. The Bishop :-	Another prayer. The Bishop :-	Another prayer. The Bishop :-
1364	0 Lord God of our salvation, who didst manifest thy love of man	0 Lord God of our salvation, who didst manifest thy love of man	0 Lord God of our salvation, who didst manifest thy love of man
1365	in varied manner and many forms, who hast set up thy Church in	in varied manner and many forms, who hast set up thy Church in	in varied manner and many forms, who hast set up thy Church in
1366	all wisdom and all spiritual understanding, who hast been pleased	all wisdom and all spiritual understanding, who hast been pleased	all wisdom and all spiritual understanding, who hast been pleased
1367	with an interchange of types, so that the order of the pontificate	with an interchange of types, so that the order of the pontificate	with an interchange of types, so that the order of the pontificate
1368	became (correspondent to) the angelical and heavenly ministry ; ur	became (correspondent to) the angelical and heavenly ministry ; ur	became (correspondent to) the angelical and heavenly ministry ; ur
1369	who hast liberated us from the vanity of material things and the	who hast liberated us from the vanity of material things and the	who hast liberated us from the vanity of material things and the
1370	deceits of the demons, and madest us worthy to minister to Thee	deceits of the demons, and madest us worthy to minister to Thee	deceits of the demons, and madest us worthy to minister to Thee
1371	the only God; Thou therefore our Master, the King, receive our	the only God; Thou therefore our Master, the King, receive our	the only God; Thou therefore our Master, the King, receive our
1372	supplication at this present time, and make us truly worthy, as we	supplication at this present time, and make us truly worthy, as we	supplication at this present time, and make us truly worthy, as we
1373	pray Thee: Go not far from us, but pass over (to us, and) manifest	pray Thee: Go not far from us, but pass over (to us, and) manifest	pray Thee: Go not far from us, but pass over (to us, and) manifest
1374	thine own goodness. Thou art always our succourer. Grant to us ϥ	thine own goodness. Thou art always our succourer. Grant to us ϥ	thine own goodness. Thou art always our succourer. Grant to us f
1375	the sum of thine own beneficences, to wit, of thine only begotten	the sum of thine own beneficences, to wit, of thine only begotten	the sum of thine own beneficences, to wit, of thine only begotten
1376	Son our Lord and our God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. He	Son our Lord and our God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. He	Son our Lord and our God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. He
1377	who fulfilled the Paternal will and gave ⲉ to Thee for our	who fulfilled the Paternal will and gave ⲉ to Thee for our	who fulfilled the Paternal will and gave e to Thee for our
1378	sake a pure sacrifice, and became a propitiatory for the whole	sake a pure sacrifice, and became a propitiatory for the whole	sake a pure sacrifice, and became a propitiatory for the whole
1379	world; He was crucified for us and rose again even as He	world; He was crucified for us and rose again even as He	world; He was crucified for us and rose again even as He
1380	said, on the third day ; and after the holy and glorious Ascension 443	said, on the third day ; and after the holy and glorious Ascension 443	said, on the third day ; and after the holy and glorious Ascension 443
1381	was not separated from his disciples, but sent to them the Paraclete	was not separated from his disciples, but sent to them the Paraclete	was not separated from his disciples, but sent to them the Paraclete
1382	according to his own ordinance, the Holy Spirit, he Spirit of	according to his own ordinance, the Holy Spirit, he Spirit of	according to his own ordinance, the Holy Spirit, he Spirit of
1383	truth who proceedeth from and he filled up the	truth who proceedeth from and he filled up the	truth who proceedeth from and he filled up the
1384	firstfruits, the eyewitness who ministered the word, according to the	firstfruits, the eyewitness who ministered the word, according to the	firstfruits, the eyewitness who ministered the word, according to the
1385	operation of the promise of the gifts. He raised up the Church,	operation of the promise of the gifts. He raised up the Church,	operation of the promise of the gifts. He raised up the Church,
1386	and set up the altars, He gave the Baptism of regeneration, the	and set up the altars, He gave the Baptism of regeneration, the	and set up the altars, He gave the Baptism of regeneration, the
1387	priesthood, the law and the canon, and the dignity ; so that by the	priesthood, the law and the canon, and the dignity ; so that by the	priesthood, the law and the canon, and the dignity ; so that by the
1388	perfecting of the mysteries we have eyes (si) continually which	perfecting of the mysteries we have eyes (si) continually which	perfecting of the mysteries we have eyes (si) continually which
1389	offer for us a sacrifice according to this (si) tradition	offer for us a sacrifice according to this (si) tradition	offer for us a sacrifice according to this (si) tradition
1390	(ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲇⲟⲥⲓⲥ) of God the Father and his only begotten Son and	(ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲇⲟⲥⲓⲥ) of God the Father and his only begotten Son and	(paraḋosis) of God the Father and his only begotten Son and
1391	Holy Spirit. ]	Holy Spirit. ]	Holy Spirit. ]
1392	The deacon: Pray ye. (Greek.)	The deacon: Pray ye. (Greek.)	The deacon: Pray ye. (Greek.)
1393	We beseech and we pray Thee, O Lover of man, complete the	We beseech and we pray Thee, O Lover of man, complete the	We beseech and we pray Thee, O Lover of man, complete the
1394	consecration of this altar by the oil of the grace and this mystery ϥ	consecration of this altar by the oil of the grace and this mystery ϥ	consecration of this altar by the oil of the grace and this mystery f
1395	of the Holy Spirit, so that it may be (the means of) giving to us the	of the Holy Spirit, so that it may be (the means of) giving to us the	of the Holy Spirit, so that it may be (the means of) giving to us the
1396	* Arabic.	* Arabic.	* Arabic.
page 38
1397	446	446	446
1398	447	447	447
1399	448	448	448
1400	449	449	449
1401	450	450	450
1402	451	451	451
1403	20	20	20
1404	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.
1405	feast of the bloodless sacrifice through the mystic unction : as we	feast of the bloodless sacrifice through the mystic unction : as we	feast of the bloodless sacrifice through the mystic unction : as we
1406	stand at the throne of thy kingdom to offer to Thee supplication	stand at the throne of thy kingdom to offer to Thee supplication	stand at the throne of thy kingdom to offer to Thee supplication
1407	for ourselves and the people, having tasted with right faith and	for ourselves and the people, having tasted with right faith and	for ourselves and the people, having tasted with right faith and
1408	stainless life of the Lords Body which He gave for us, and his	stainless life of the Lords Body which He gave for us, and his	stainless life of the Lords Body which He gave for us, and his
1409	precious Blood shed for us, He our Lord and our God and our	precious Blood shed for us, He our Lord and our God and our	precious Blood shed for us, He our Lord and our God and our
1410	Saviour Jesus Christ.	Saviour Jesus Christ.	Saviour Jesus Christ.
1411	The deacon : Pray ye. (Greek.)	The deacon : Pray ye. (Greek.)	The deacon : Pray ye. (Greek.)
1412	Ah our Master hear us beseeching Thee, send down on us the	Ah our Master hear us beseeching Thee, send down on us the	Ah our Master hear us beseeching Thee, send down on us the
1413	grace of thy Holy Spirit to complete this present service	grace of thy Holy Spirit to complete this present service	grace of thy Holy Spirit to complete this present service
1414	ⲗⲩⲧⲟⲩⲣⲅⲓⲁ) and this table, to make it worthy of the ⲥⲟⲛⲓ-	ⲗⲩⲧⲟⲩⲣⲅⲓⲁ) and this table, to make it worthy of the ⲥⲟⲛⲓ-	litourgia) and this table, to make it worthy of the soni-
1415	munion of thy holy mysteries, never failing and heavenly.	munion of thy holy mysteries, never failing and heavenly.	munion of thy holy mysteries, never failing and heavenly.
1416	The people respond every time “ Amen ” when the Bishop signs the	The people respond every time “ Amen ” when the Bishop signs the	The people respond every time “ Amen ” when the Bishop signs the
1417	Cross,	Cross,	Cross,
1418	a holy altar. Amen.	a holy altar. Amen.	a holy altar. Amen.
1419	a harbour of troubled souls. Amen.	a harbour of troubled souls. Amen.	a harbour of troubled souls. Amen.
1420	a guiding-place for every thought and deed. Amen.	a guiding-place for every thought and deed. Amen.	a guiding-place for every thought and deed. Amen.
1421	a refuge from sin, voluntary and involuntary. Amen.	a refuge from sin, voluntary and involuntary. Amen.	a refuge from sin, voluntary and involuntary. Amen.
1422	a deliverance of the consciences of the ignorant. Amen.	a deliverance of the consciences of the ignorant. Amen.	a deliverance of the consciences of the ignorant. Amen.
1423	a providing for the welfare of the citizens (ⲡⲟⲗⲓⲧⲏⲥ). Amen.	a providing for the welfare of the citizens (ⲡⲟⲗⲓⲧⲏⲥ). Amen.	a providing for the welfare of the citizens (politys). Amen.
1424	a fulfilling of all righteousness. Amen.	a fulfilling of all righteousness. Amen.	a fulfilling of all righteousness. Amen.
1425	For Thou art the blessed God with thy only begotten Son and	For Thou art the blessed God with thy only begotten Son and	For Thou art the blessed God with thy only begotten Son and
1426	the Holy Spirit. ‘Thee the glory bescemeth for ever. Amen.	the Holy Spirit. ‘Thee the glory bescemeth for ever. Amen.	the Holy Spirit. ‘Thee the glory bescemeth for ever. Amen.
1427	The deacon :—	The deacon :—	The deacon :—
1428	Let us beseech the Lord. (Greek.)	Let us beseech the Lord. (Greek.)	Let us beseech the Lord. (Greek.)
1429	The Bishop :(—	The Bishop :(—	The Bishop :(—
1430	O Lord of every nature and Framer of all thy creation, the	O Lord of every nature and Framer of all thy creation, the	O Lord of every nature and Framer of all thy creation, the
1431	maker of the universe and deviser of good for the race of men ;	maker of the universe and deviser of good for the race of men ;	maker of the universe and deviser of good for the race of men ;
1432	who hast founded the earth upon its base; who only doeth	who hast founded the earth upon its base; who only doeth	who hast founded the earth upon its base; who only doeth
1433	wonders. Ⲧⲃⲟⲙ hast founded thy churches everywhere in	wonders. Ⲧⲃⲟⲙ hast founded thy churches everywhere in	wonders. Tvom hast founded thy churches everywhere in
1434	cities and countries ; Thou hast placed in them altars ; and com-	cities and countries ; Thou hast placed in them altars ; and com-	cities and countries ; Thou hast placed in them altars ; and com-
1435	manded to be offered to Thee and for thy holy name offerings and	manded to be offered to Thee and for thy holy name offerings and	manded to be offered to Thee and for thy holy name offerings and
1436	reasonable and bloodless sacrifices for the salvation of the souls of	reasonable and bloodless sacrifices for the salvation of the souls of	reasonable and bloodless sacrifices for the salvation of the souls of
1437	men ; do Thou also at this time through thy love of man send the	men ; do Thou also at this time through thy love of man send the	men ; do Thou also at this time through thy love of man send the
1438	Holy Spirit, and complete this mystery for hope of the faith, and	Holy Spirit, and complete this mystery for hope of the faith, and	Holy Spirit, and complete this mystery for hope of the faith, and
1439	salvation of those who come to Thee, for rest of our souls and	salvation of those who come to Thee, for rest of our souls and	salvation of those who come to Thee, for rest of our souls and
1440	bodies and spirits, and forgiveness of sins. Because Thou only	bodies and spirits, and forgiveness of sins. Because Thou only	bodies and spirits, and forgiveness of sins. Because Thou only
1441	art compassionate and longsuffering abundant in mercy ; and the	art compassionate and longsuffering abundant in mercy ; and the	art compassionate and longsuffering abundant in mercy ; and the
1442	glory beseemeth Thee, Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit for ever.	glory beseemeth Thee, Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit for ever.	glory beseemeth Thee, Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit for ever.
1443	Amen.	Amen.	Amen.
1444	Then the Bishop takes the pot of the chrism, and pours upon the	Then the Bishop takes the pot of the chrism, and pours upon the	Then the Bishop takes the pot of the chrism, and pours upon the
1445	table three times in the form of the Cross, saying every time:	table three times in the form of the Cross, saying every time:	table three times in the form of the Cross, saying every time:
page 39
1446	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 21	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 21	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 21
1447	Allélouia ; and he makes with his thumb three crosses on it with the	Allélouia ; and he makes with his thumb three crosses on it with the	Allélouia ; and he makes with his thumb three crosses on it with the
1448	chrism, sealing, and saying on this wise :—	chrism, sealing, and saying on this wise :—	chrism, sealing, and saying on this wise :—
1449	We consecrate this altar which has been already placed for the	We consecrate this altar which has been already placed for the	We consecrate this altar which has been already placed for the
1450	name of the Virgin, or Saint Apa N. with this holy *chrism, in	name of the Virgin, or Saint Apa N. with this holy *chrism, in	name of the Virgin, or Saint Apa N. with this holy *chrism, in
1451	the name of Father and Son and Holy Spirit.	the name of Father and Son and Holy Spirit.	the name of Father and Son and Holy Spirit.
1452	And thus he anoints the whole table with his hand, saying the	And thus he anoints the whole table with his hand, saying the	And thus he anoints the whole table with his hand, saying the
1453	Allelouia and these verses (ⲗⲉⲝⲓⲥ) of the Psalms, the clergy	Allelouia and these verses (ⲗⲉⲝⲓⲥ) of the Psalms, the clergy	Allelouia and these verses (leksis) of the Psalms, the clergy
1454	responding to him with Allélouia.	responding to him with Allélouia.	responding to him with Allélouia.
1455	Psalm lxxxiv, 1-3 . . . her young.	Psalm lxxxiv, 1-3 . . . her young.	Psalm lxxxiv, 1-3 . . . her young.
1456	Lexis ⲕ︦ Allélouia.	Lexis 20 Allélouia.	Lexis 20 Allélouia.
1457	Psalm Ixxxiv, 3, thy altars . . ., 4, 6=8, ⲓⲟ... thousand.	Psalm Ixxxiv, 3, thy altars . . ., 4, 6=8, ⲓⲟ... thousand.	Psalm Ixxxiv, 3, thy altars . . ., 4, 6=8, io... thousand.
1458	Lexis © Allélouia.	Lexis © Allélouia.	Lexis © Allélouia.
1459	Psalm xliii, 4... my youth, Psalm xxvi, 6-8.	Psalm xliii, 4... my youth, Psalm xxvi, 6-8.	Psalm xliii, 4... my youth, Psalm xxvi, 6-8.
1460	He says the third time thus :—	He says the third time thus :—	He says the third time thus :—
1461	Glory to Father and Son and Holy Spirit both now and ever	Glory to Father and Son and Holy Spirit both now and ever	Glory to Father and Son and Holy Spirit both now and ever
1462	and world without end. Amen. (Greck.)	and world without end. Amen. (Greck.)	and world without end. Amen. (Greck.)
1463	When they have finished let him say this thanksgiving prayer -	When they have finished let him say this thanksgiving prayer -	When they have finished let him say this thanksgiving prayer -
1464	Peace be to all. (Greek.)	Peace be to all. (Greek.)	Peace be to all. (Greek.)
1465	We thank Thee in all things, Lord God of hosts. Take not	We thank Thee in all things, Lord God of hosts. Take not	We thank Thee in all things, Lord God of hosts. Take not
1466	away from us the grace of thine Apostles and thy righteous ones.	away from us the grace of thine Apostles and thy righteous ones.	away from us the grace of thine Apostles and thy righteous ones.
1467	Restrain it not from us being sinners, but as kind and merciful	Restrain it not from us being sinners, but as kind and merciful	Restrain it not from us being sinners, but as kind and merciful
1468	thou didst extend it unto us, and didst grant to us unworthy to	thou didst extend it unto us, and didst grant to us unworthy to	thou didst extend it unto us, and didst grant to us unworthy to
1469	make request of thy greatness, and to obtain those things for	make request of thy greatness, and to obtain those things for	make request of thy greatness, and to obtain those things for
1470	which we make request ; that in all things thy holy name might be	which we make request ; that in all things thy holy name might be	which we make request ; that in all things thy holy name might be
1471	glorified.	glorified.	glorified.
1472	The deacon: Pray ye. (Greck.)	The deacon: Pray ye. (Greck.)	The deacon: Pray ye. (Greck.)
1473	Now, therefore, we beseech Thee, complete thy consecration and	Now, therefore, we beseech Thee, complete thy consecration and	Now, therefore, we beseech Thee, complete thy consecration and
1474	make us worthy to stand at this Altar, made perfect with immaculate	make us worthy to stand at this Altar, made perfect with immaculate	make us worthy to stand at this Altar, made perfect with immaculate
1475	purity, and with good conscience to offer to Thee upon it reason-	purity, and with good conscience to offer to Thee upon it reason-	purity, and with good conscience to offer to Thee upon it reason-
1476	able and bloodless sacrifices, not for judgement or condemnation	able and bloodless sacrifices, not for judgement or condemnation	able and bloodless sacrifices, not for judgement or condemnation
1477	but for the edification of the holy catholic church, for the increase	but for the edification of the holy catholic church, for the increase	but for the edification of the holy catholic church, for the increase
1478	and advancement of all thy people, for glory and praise of thy	and advancement of all thy people, for glory and praise of thy	and advancement of all thy people, for glory and praise of thy
1479	kingdom, because hallowed is thy name and abundant thy mercy,	kingdom, because hallowed is thy name and abundant thy mercy,	kingdom, because hallowed is thy name and abundant thy mercy,
1480	Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Amen.	Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Amen.	Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Amen.
1481	f[Afterwards the Bishop and clergy adore the Altar and the Arch-	f[Afterwards the Bishop and clergy adore the Altar and the Arch-	f[Afterwards the Bishop and clergy adore the Altar and the Arch-
1482	deacon makes this utterance (ⲫⲱⲛⲏ) :	deacon makes this utterance (ⲫⲱⲛⲏ) :	deacon makes this utterance (fōny) :
1483	Pray at this hour for this house that the God of the universe may	Pray at this hour for this house that the God of the universe may	Pray at this hour for this house that the God of the universe may
1484	look upon it through his mar, and supply his grace to this	look upon it through his mar, and supply his grace to this	look upon it through his mar, and supply his grace to this
1485	* Chrism ⲛⲣⲟ has been altered from ⲙⲙϭⲧϥⲣⲓⲟⲩ and thus translated by the Arabic,	* Chrism ⲛⲣⲟ has been altered from ⲛⲙϭⲧϥⲣⲓⲟⲩ and thus translated by the Arabic,	* Chrism nro has been altered from nmċtfriou and thus translated by the Arabic,
1486	which rendered altar • mystery’ in the previous prayer.	which rendered altar • mystery’ in the previous prayer.	which rendered altar • mystery’ in the previous prayer.
1487	ϯ Fragment Brit. Mus. omits to © The Bishop,” p. 22.	Ϯ Fragment Brit. Mus. omits to © The Bishop,” p. 22.	Ti Fragment Brit. Mus. omits to © The Bishop,” p. 22.
1488	452	452	452
1489	453	453	453
1490	454	454	454
1491	455	455	455
1492	456	456	456
1493	457	457	457
1494	458	458	458
page 40
1495	459	459	459
1496	[=	[=	[=
1497	x)	x)	x)
1498	4	4	4
1499	3	3	3
1500	on	on	on
1501	464	464	464
1502	45	45	45
1503	22 ⲚⲖⲬ ⲛ OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	22 ⲚⲖⲬ ⲛ OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	22 NLK n OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.
1504	Altar, and stablish its foundation, and stablish it in righteousness, and	Altar, and stablish its foundation, and stablish it in righteousness, and	Altar, and stablish its foundation, and stablish it in righteousness, and
1505	cause it to be a refuge for those who repent, a harbour of rest for	cause it to be a refuge for those who repent, a harbour of rest for	cause it to be a refuge for those who repent, a harbour of rest for
1506	the afflicted, for the hearing the supplications and prayers of the	the afflicted, for the hearing the supplications and prayers of the	the afflicted, for the hearing the supplications and prayers of the
1507	faithful orthodox, which they offer up upon it; and grant salvation to	faithful orthodox, which they offer up upon it; and grant salvation to	faithful orthodox, which they offer up upon it; and grant salvation to
1508	them, and rest to those who have gone before them for the glory of	them, and rest to those who have gone before them for the glory of	them, and rest to those who have gone before them for the glory of
1509	thy holy name. Let us all cry aloud. Kyrie cleéson.	thy holy name. Let us all cry aloud. Kyrie cleéson.	thy holy name. Let us all cry aloud. Kyrie cleéson.
1510	After this the presbyters and the deacons stand up at the Altar,	After this the presbyters and the deacons stand up at the Altar,	After this the presbyters and the deacons stand up at the Altar,
1511	bearing the holy vesscls (ⲥⲕⲉⲩⲟⲥ), and (they cover) the holy Altar with	bearing the holy vesscls (ⲥⲕⲉⲩⲟⲥ), and (they cover) the holy Altar with	bearing the holy vesscls (skevos), and (they cover) the holy Altar with
1512	the precious vestments and lift up on it the Evangelion and the Cross,	the precious vestments and lift up on it the Evangelion and the Cross,	the precious vestments and lift up on it the Evangelion and the Cross,
1513	and while they are vesting it the clergy chant; and when they have	and while they are vesting it the clergy chant; and when they have	and while they are vesting it the clergy chant; and when they have
1514	finished, the Bishop says this prayer -	finished, the Bishop says this prayer -	finished, the Bishop says this prayer -
1515	The deacon : Let us beseech the Lord. (Greek.)	The deacon : Let us beseech the Lord. (Greek.)	The deacon : Let us beseech the Lord. (Greek.)
1516	Afterwards * he says this thanksgiving prayer :	Afterwards * he says this thanksgiving prayer :	Afterwards * he says this thanksgiving prayer :
1517	We thank thee, O Master, the Good, and praise thy holy name	We thank thee, O Master, the Good, and praise thy holy name	We thank thee, O Master, the Good, and praise thy holy name
1518	which is above every exalted name because Thou hast done to	which is above every exalted name because Thou hast done to	which is above every exalted name because Thou hast done to
1519	us good things; for lo! now Thou hast made us worthy to stand	us good things; for lo! now Thou hast made us worthy to stand	us good things; for lo! now Thou hast made us worthy to stand
1520	before Thee, and consecrate this holy place for an altar, for glory	before Thee, and consecrate this holy place for an altar, for glory	before Thee, and consecrate this holy place for an altar, for glory
1521	of thy love of man and consolation also of our life.	of thy love of man and consolation also of our life.	of thy love of man and consolation also of our life.
1522	The deacon: Pray ye. (Greek.)	The deacon: Pray ye. (Greek.)	The deacon: Pray ye. (Greek.)
1523	We beseech and we pray Thee, O Master, make it an abode	We beseech and we pray Thee, O Master, make it an abode	We beseech and we pray Thee, O Master, make it an abode
1524	of thy Holy Spirit, and ourselves abiding in it praising Thee, that	of thy Holy Spirit, and ourselves abiding in it praising Thee, that	of thy Holy Spirit, and ourselves abiding in it praising Thee, that
1525	having dented ungodiiness and worldly lusts we may rather Ze in	having dented ungodiiness and worldly lusts we may rather Ze in	having dented ungodiiness and worldly lusts we may rather Ze in
1526	purity and godliness, and abide in the choir of these who have	purity and godliness, and abide in the choir of these who have	purity and godliness, and abide in the choir of these who have
1527	lived before Thee, for Thou art the God who art succourer to the	lived before Thee, for Thou art the God who art succourer to the	lived before Thee, for Thou art the God who art succourer to the
1528	living : and to Thee we send up the glory and the honour, Father,	living : and to Thee we send up the glory and the honour, Father,	living : and to Thee we send up the glory and the honour, Father,
1529	and Son and Hely Spirit now (and for ever, &c.).	and Son and Hely Spirit now (and for ever, &c.).	and Son and Hely Spirit now (and for ever, &c.).
1530	After the Amen the Archdeacon cries aloud, saying :i—	After the Amen the Archdeacon cries aloud, saying :i—	After the Amen the Archdeacon cries aloud, saying :i—
1531	And for those who have share in the building of this house and all	And for those who have share in the building of this house and all	And for those who have share in the building of this house and all
1532	who have toiled in it, earnestly beseeching that God the lover of men	who have toiled in it, earnestly beseeching that God the lover of men	who have toiled in it, earnestly beseeching that God the lover of men
1533	would grant to them the eternal mansions in his kingdom. (Greek.)	would grant to them the eternal mansions in his kingdom. (Greek.)	would grant to them the eternal mansions in his kingdom. (Greek.)
1534	Which means:	Which means:	Which means:
1535	For those who have part in preparing this house, and those who	For those who have part in preparing this house, and those who	For those who have part in preparing this house, and those who
1536	have toiled with them, let us fervently beseech that God would grant	have toiled with them, let us fervently beseech that God would grant	have toiled with them, let us fervently beseech that God would grant
1537	tous in his Kingdom, the lover of manf	tous in his Kingdom, the lover of manf	tous in his Kingdom, the lover of manf
1538	The Bishop] says this prayer (ⲫⲱⲛⲏ) :	The Bishop] says this prayer (ⲫⲱⲛⲏ) :	The Bishop] says this prayer (fōny) :
1539	Remember O Lord God all who laboured with remembrance	Remember O Lord God all who laboured with remembrance	Remember O Lord God all who laboured with remembrance
1540	of them in this place, for thy holy name’s sake and reward them	of them in this place, for thy holy name’s sake and reward them	of them in this place, for thy holy name’s sake and reward them
1541	with thy rich gifts, watch over them in the camp of thy holy host,	with thy rich gifts, watch over them in the camp of thy holy host,	with thy rich gifts, watch over them in the camp of thy holy host,
1542	save them from every snare of the demons and evil men, bless them	save them from every snare of the demons and evil men, bless them	save them from every snare of the demons and evil men, bless them
1543	and she work of their ands, let all their substance abound, prosper	and she work of their ands, let all their substance abound, prosper	and she work of their ands, let all their substance abound, prosper
1544	* Lit. they say = is said, no doubt, by the Bishop.	* Lit. they say = is said, no doubt, by the Bishop.	* Lit. they say = is said, no doubt, by the Bishop.
1545	+ The Coptic ends thus abruptly and is incorrect, the Arabic is also inexact,	+ The Coptic ends thus abruptly and is incorrect, the Arabic is also inexact,	+ The Coptic ends thus abruptly and is incorrect, the Arabic is also inexact,
1546	‘ That God the lover of man may grant to us his kingdom.’	‘ That God the lover of man may grant to us his kingdom.’	‘ That God the lover of man may grant to us his kingdom.’
page 41
1547	TRANSLATION Or THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND 23	TRANSLATION Or THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND 23	TRANSLATION Or THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND 23
1548	their work out and their coming in, and make their whole life	their work out and their coming in, and make their whole life	their work out and their coming in, and make their whole life
1549	acceptable before Thee after thy disposal. Heal them nz a//	acceptable before Thee after thy disposal. Heal them nz a//	acceptable before Thee after thy disposal. Heal them nz a//
1550	sickness and all disease while they abide in the orthodox faith and	sickness and all disease while they abide in the orthodox faith and	sickness and all disease while they abide in the orthodox faith and
1551	keep thy holy commandments. And them with us keep unto our	keep thy holy commandments. And them with us keep unto our	keep thy holy commandments. And them with us keep unto our
1552	last breath, because Thou art kind and thy mercy aboundeth unto	last breath, because Thou art kind and thy mercy aboundeth unto	last breath, because Thou art kind and thy mercy aboundeth unto
1553	all* who pray to Thee. And the glory bescemeth Thee and thy	all* who pray to Thee. And the glory bescemeth Thee and thy	all* who pray to Thee. And the glory bescemeth Thee and thy
1554	only begotten and the Holy Spirit Giver of life and consubstantial	only begotten and the Holy Spirit Giver of life and consubstantial	only begotten and the Holy Spirit Giver of life and consubstantial
1555	with Thee, now (and for ever, Ⲁⲥ.)	with Thee, now (and for ever, Ⲁⲥ.)	with Thee, now (and for ever, As.)
1556	t[After this they say the Trisagios. The Archdeacon :]	t[After this they say the Trisagios. The Archdeacon :]	t[After this they say the Trisagios. The Archdeacon :]
1557	Your heads in fear and faith to the Lord our God bow down. (Greek.)	Your heads in fear and faith to the Lord our God bow down. (Greek.)	Your heads in fear and faith to the Lord our God bow down. (Greek.)
1558	ⲃⲟⲩ the head.]	ⲃⲟⲩ the head.]	vou the head.]
1559	A prayer of inclination. §	A prayer of inclination. §	A prayer of inclination. §
1560	The Bishop :—	The Bishop :—	The Bishop :—
1561	O Master, the King the Almighty Thou of the great throne,	O Master, the King the Almighty Thou of the great throne,	O Master, the King the Almighty Thou of the great throne,
1562	who art mighty in all things, and fillest all ways, and Whom no	who art mighty in all things, and fillest all ways, and Whom no	who art mighty in all things, and fillest all ways, and Whom no
1563	place containeth, Who hast made us worthy to enter upon this	place containeth, Who hast made us worthy to enter upon this	place containeth, Who hast made us worthy to enter upon this
1564	day, and give to Thee in it prayers of thankfulness: receive our	day, and give to Thee in it prayers of thankfulness: receive our	day, and give to Thee in it prayers of thankfulness: receive our
1565	supplications according to the abundance of thy compassions,	supplications according to the abundance of thy compassions,	supplications according to the abundance of thy compassions,
1566	regard our feeble prayer, neither despise our supplication, but look	regard our feeble prayer, neither despise our supplication, but look	regard our feeble prayer, neither despise our supplication, but look
1567	from thy holy heaven, and bless this house and all that are therein,	from thy holy heaven, and bless this house and all that are therein,	from thy holy heaven, and bless this house and all that are therein,
1568	bowing their heads before Thee, watch over them with thy mighty	bowing their heads before Thee, watch over them with thy mighty	bowing their heads before Thee, watch over them with thy mighty
1569	hand, keep them pure, without stain or sin or hurt or pain or loss,	hand, keep them pure, without stain or sin or hurt or pain or loss,	hand, keep them pure, without stain or sin or hurt or pain or loss,
1570	or deceit or change from the evil of the world all the days of the	or deceit or change from the evil of the world all the days of the	or deceit or change from the evil of the world all the days of the
1571	time of their life, because the mercy belongs to thy will; and	time of their life, because the mercy belongs to thy will; and	time of their life, because the mercy belongs to thy will; and
1572	the glory beseemeth Thee, Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit	the glory beseemeth Thee, Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit	the glory beseemeth Thee, Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit
1573	now (and for ever, &c.).	now (and for ever, &c.).	now (and for ever, &c.).
1574	Afterwards let the Bishop offer the incense and make the prayer of the	Afterwards let the Bishop offer the incense and make the prayer of the	Afterwards let the Bishop offer the incense and make the prayer of the
1575	incense, and then moving round the altar let him take the clapper and	incense, and then moving round the altar let him take the clapper and	incense, and then moving round the altar let him take the clapper and
1576	strike on it thrice, and all the porters strike many clappers around	strike on it thrice, and all the porters strike many clappers around	strike on it thrice, and all the porters strike many clappers around
1577	the church outside. And thus he places the eucharistia upon the altar	the church outside. And thus he places the eucharistia upon the altar	the church outside. And thus he places the eucharistia upon the altar
1578	and goes out into the choir, and begins the canon of the psalmody	and goes out into the choir, and begins the canon of the psalmody	and goes out into the choir, and begins the canon of the psalmody
1579	and the doxology and the Evangelion of morning.	and the doxology and the Evangelion of morning.	and the doxology and the Evangelion of morning.
1580	Morning. Psalm xxvi. (xxv.), 8; Lord, I have loved	Morning. Psalm xxvi. (xxv.), 8; Lord, I have loved	Morning. Psalm xxvi. (xxv.), 8; Lord, I have loved
1581	Lexis xxvi. (xxv.), 7; That I may show	Lexis xxvi. (xxv.), 7; That I may show	Lexis xxvi. (xxv.), 7; That I may show
1582	and in another copy Psalm Ixxxiv. 61 3. Thy altars . . . my God.	and in another copy Psalm Ixxxiv. 61 3. Thy altars . . . my God.	and in another copy Psalm Ixxxiv. 61 3. Thy altars . . . my God.
1583	Ixxxiv. 4.	Ixxxiv. 4.	Ixxxiv. 4.
1584	Evangelion according to Luke, chapter 64 (xix. 1-10).	Evangelion according to Luke, chapter 64 (xix. 1-10).	Evangelion according to Luke, chapter 64 (xix. 1-10).
1585	After this say the Three prayers and the absolution. Then the	After this say the Three prayers and the absolution. Then the	After this say the Three prayers and the absolution. Then the
1586	Bishop washes his hands in the bowl and a presbyter takes the pot \|\|	Bishop washes his hands in the bowl and a presbyter takes the pot \|\|	Bishop washes his hands in the bowl and a presbyter takes the pot \|\|
1587	* A gloss adds, ¢ who cry unto Thee and’	* A gloss adds, ¢ who cry unto Thee and’	* A gloss adds, ¢ who cry unto Thee and’
1588	Fragment Brit. Mus. omits. I Fragment Brit. Mus. omits.	Fragment Brit. Mus. omits. I Fragment Brit. Mus. omits.	Fragment Brit. Mus. omits. I Fragment Brit. Mus. omits.
1589	Fragment Brit. Mus. ends.	Fragment Brit. Mus. ends.	Fragment Brit. Mus. ends.
1590	Lit. the water, the Arabic has only takes it (Ⲙⲉ pitcher) and goes.’	Lit. the water, the Arabic has only takes it (Ⲙⲉ pitcher) and goes.’	Lit. the water, the Arabic has only takes it (Me pitcher) and goes.’
1591	=n	=n	=n
1592	466	466	466
1593	467	467	467
1594	468	468	468
1595	469	469	469
1596	470	470	470
1597	471	471	471
1598	474	474	474
page 42
1599	476	476	476
1600	477	477	477
1601	478	478	478
1602	24 TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	24 TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.	24 TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS.
1603	of the chrism and goes with the Bishop to the place of the Tank. He	of the chrism and goes with the Bishop to the place of the Tank. He	of the chrism and goes with the Bishop to the place of the Tank. He
1604	says this prayer :—	says this prayer :—	says this prayer :—
1605	O Lord Jesus Christ, the only begotten Son and Word of God the	O Lord Jesus Christ, the only begotten Son and Word of God the	O Lord Jesus Christ, the only begotten Son and Word of God the
1606	Tather, who didst enlighten all ⲙⲡⲉⲓ the heaven by thine appear-	Tather, who didst enlighten all ⲛⲡⲉⲓ the heaven by thine appear-	Tather, who didst enlighten all npei the heaven by thine appear-
1607	ance in (lit. of) thy holy Flesh, and didst save us from the tyranny	ance in (lit. of) thy holy Flesh, and didst save us from the tyranny	ance in (lit. of) thy holy Flesh, and didst save us from the tyranny
1608	of the devil, and didst manifest to us the sequence of the mystery	of the devil, and didst manifest to us the sequence of the mystery	of the devil, and didst manifest to us the sequence of the mystery
1609	of the Godhead, and didst guide us into holy things ww/ick the angels	of the Godhead, and didst guide us into holy things ww/ick the angels	of the Godhead, and didst guide us into holy things ww/ick the angels
1610	desire lo see, and didst grant us boldness to enter into thy kingdom	desire lo see, and didst grant us boldness to enter into thy kingdom	desire lo see, and didst grant us boldness to enter into thy kingdom
1611	by the laver of regeneration. For thou saidst : Ⲙⲛ ⲉ be born	by the laver of regeneration. For thou saidst : Ⲙⲛ ⲉ be born	by the laver of regeneration. For thou saidst : Mn e be born
1612	again of water and Spirit he cannot enter (nto the kingdom of God.	again of water and Spirit he cannot enter (nto the kingdom of God.	again of water and Spirit he cannot enter (nto the kingdom of God.
1613	Therefore Thou didst deign to be baptised in the Jordan,i Thou	Therefore Thou didst deign to be baptised in the Jordan,i Thou	Therefore Thou didst deign to be baptised in the Jordan,i Thou
1614	wast purified though Thou didst need no purification, Thou the all	wast purified though Thou didst need no purification, Thou the all	wast purified though Thou didst need no purification, Thou the all
1615	holy. But Thou didst purify us.§ Thou didst consecrate the waters	holy. But Thou didst purify us.§ Thou didst consecrate the waters	holy. But Thou didst purify us.§ Thou didst consecrate the waters
1616	by going under them, and Zou brakest the heads of the dragon upon the	by going under them, and Zou brakest the heads of the dragon upon the	by going under them, and Zou brakest the heads of the dragon upon the
1617	waters, that we also might wage war upon them in (striving against)	waters, that we also might wage war upon them in (striving against)	waters, that we also might wage war upon them in (striving against)
1618	sin, so as to receive pardon of our sins and transgressions by wash-	sin, so as to receive pardon of our sins and transgressions by wash-	sin, so as to receive pardon of our sins and transgressions by wash-
1619	ing in it. Now again O Lord we beseech Thee and pray Thee for	ing in it. Now again O Lord we beseech Thee and pray Thee for	ing in it. Now again O Lord we beseech Thee and pray Thee for
1620	this tank which is set here in type of the Jordan in which thou	this tank which is set here in type of the Jordan in which thou	this tank which is set here in type of the Jordan in which thou
1621	of thy will, O Lord, wast baptised for our salvation by thy servant	of thy will, O Lord, wast baptised for our salvation by thy servant	of thy will, O Lord, wast baptised for our salvation by thy servant
1622	I6annés, deign to consecrate the waters that all who should go down	I6annés, deign to consecrate the waters that all who should go down	I6annés, deign to consecrate the waters that all who should go down
1623	into them might be worthy of forgiveness of their sins and incor-	into them might be worthy of forgiveness of their sins and incor-	into them might be worthy of forgiveness of their sins and incor-
1624	ruption and the heavenly gift. Thou shalt write their name in the	ruption and the heavenly gift. Thou shalt write their name in the	ruption and the heavenly gift. Thou shalt write their name in the
1625	book of life with all thine eleet, by the will of thy holy Father] with	book of life with all thine eleet, by the will of thy holy Father] with	book of life with all thine eleet, by the will of thy holy Father] with
1626	Thee and the holy Spirit, Giver of Life and consubstantial with	Thee and the holy Spirit, Giver of Life and consubstantial with	Thee and the holy Spirit, Giver of Life and consubstantial with
1627	Thee now (and for evermore. Amen).	Thee now (and for evermore. Amen).	Thee now (and for evermore. Amen).
1628	Afterwards let the Bishop take the holy chrism and sign the cross	Afterwards let the Bishop take the holy chrism and sign the cross	Afterwards let the Bishop take the holy chrism and sign the cross
1629	and say :—	and say :—	and say :—
1630	We eonseerate this tank for the name of Saint John the Baptist in the	We eonseerate this tank for the name of Saint John the Baptist in the	We eonseerate this tank for the name of Saint John the Baptist in the
1631	name of the Father and Son and Holy Spirit now (and for evermore.	name of the Father and Son and Holy Spirit now (and for evermore.	name of the Father and Son and Holy Spirit now (and for evermore.
1632	Amen).	Amen).	Amen).
1633	Afterwards say the Psalm, to wit, the twenty-fifth—	Afterwards say the Psalm, to wit, the twenty-fifth—	Afterwards say the Psalm, to wit, the twenty-fifth—
1634	Psalm xxvi. 8; Lord, I have loved	Psalm xxvi. 8; Lord, I have loved	Psalm xxvi. 8; Lord, I have loved
1635	Lexis ;	Lexis ;	Lexis ;
1636	Psalm xxvi. 12. My foot.	Psalm xxvi. 12. My foot.	Psalm xxvi. 12. My foot.
1637	€ Then he reads the Gospel which is read at the morning prayer, and	€ Then he reads the Gospel which is read at the morning prayer, and	€ Then he reads the Gospel which is read at the morning prayer, and
1638	it is the Gospel of Luke. luke xix. 1. (The first words are only given.)	it is the Gospel of Luke. luke xix. 1. (The first words are only given.)	it is the Gospel of Luke. luke xix. 1. (The first words are only given.)
1639	The lections which are read in the Anaphora of the Consecration.	The lections which are read in the Anaphora of the Consecration.	The lections which are read in the Anaphora of the Consecration.
1640	‘The Apostolos to the Hebrews, chapter 26.	‘The Apostolos to the Hebrews, chapter 26.	‘The Apostolos to the Hebrews, chapter 26.
1641	Hebrews ix. 2-10.	Hebrews ix. 2-10.	Hebrews ix. 2-10.
1642	* Thus the Arabic, lit. ⲓ.	* Thus the Arabic, lit. Ⲓ.	* Thus the Arabic, lit. I.
1643	ϯ wapovsla, common error for ⲡⲥⲣⲣⲏϭ⳪.	Ϯ wapovsla, common error for ⲡⲥⲣⲣⲏϭ⳪.	Ti wapovsla, common error for p·srryċ⳪.
1644	+ Lit. © purified it.’	+ Lit. © purified it.’	+ Lit. © purified it.’
1645	§ This is a correction, and makes bad sense, the Arabic, however, gives the	§ This is a correction, and makes bad sense, the Arabic, however, gives the	§ This is a correction, and makes bad sense, the Arabic, however, gives the
1646	same.	same.	same.
1647	II Some words of the usual ending may have been lost.	II Some words of the usual ending may have been lost.	II Some words of the usual ending may have been lost.
1648	ⲥ Arabic.	Ⲥ Arabic.	S Arabic.
page 43
1649	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 253	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 253	TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC PRAYERS AND RUBRICS. 253
1650	The Katholikon. *Peter.	The Katholikon. *Peter.	The Katholikon. *Peter.
1651	1 Pet. ⲓ. 1-12. 487	1 Pet. Ⲓ. 1-12. 487	1 Pet. I. 1-12. 487
1652	The Praxis, chapter 27.	The Praxis, chapter 27.	The Praxis, chapter 27.
1653	Acts ix. 31-42; 491	Acts ix. 31-42; 491	Acts ix. 31-42; 491
1654	Psalm Ixv. (iv). 1. Thou, O God. 452	Psalm Ixv. (iv). 1. Thou, O God. 452	Psalm Ixv. (iv). 1. Thou, O God. 452
1655	Lexis ;	Lexis ;	Lexis ;
1656	Ixv. 2. Thou that hearest.	Ixv. 2. Thou that hearest.	Ixv. 2. Thou that hearest.
1657	Evangelion according to Matheos, chapter 5 o.	Evangelion according to Matheos, chapter 5 o.	Evangelion according to Matheos, chapter 5 o.
1658	Matt. xvi. 13-10. 494	Matt. xvi. 13-10. 494	Matt. xvi. 13-10. 494
1659	TIn another copy is read this section.	TIn another copy is read this section.	TIn another copy is read this section.
1660	Psalm Ixv. (iv.) 4. 495	Psalm Ixv. (iv.) 4. 495	Psalm Ixv. (iv.) 4. 495
1661	... Courts.	... Courts.	... Courts.
1662	Lexis;	Lexis;	Lexis;
1663	Ixv. 4. They shall be satisfied . . .	Ixv. 4. They shall be satisfied . . .	Ixv. 4. They shall be satisfied . . .
1664	Evangelion according to [6annes, chapter 23.	Evangelion according to [6annes, chapter 23.	Evangelion according to [6annes, chapter 23.
1665	John X. 1-16. 300	John X. 1-16. 300	John X. 1-16. 300
1666	(Final Coptic colophon.)	(Final Coptic colophon.)	(Final Coptic colophon.)
1667	In the name of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit, the holy consub- sor	In the name of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit, the holy consub- sor	In the name of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit, the holy consub- sor
1668	stantial Trinity. This 1s our God as Christians.	stantial Trinity. This 1s our God as Christians.	stantial Trinity. This 1s our God as Christians.
1669	This holy book of Consecration, a good (ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲛ) copy was made	This holy book of Consecration, a good (ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲛ) copy was made	This holy book of Consecration, a good (aġaθon) copy was made
1670	by the means of the most holy father the faithful shepherd whom Christ	by the means of the most holy father the faithful shepherd whom Christ	by the means of the most holy father the faithful shepherd whom Christ
1671	set over his innocent sheep which He purchased with his precious	set over his innocent sheep which He purchased with his precious	set over his innocent sheep which He purchased with his precious
1672	Blood, to feed them in a fat pasture and to nourish their soul with true	Blood, to feed them in a fat pasture and to nourish their soul with true	Blood, to feed them in a fat pasture and to nourish their soul with true
1673	doctrines, and to raise up fallen souls ; the guiding teacher, upright in sez	doctrines, and to raise up fallen souls ; the guiding teacher, upright in sez	doctrines, and to raise up fallen souls ; the guiding teacher, upright in sez
1674	his ways, the firm wall, one who comforteth the afflicted, the quencher of	his ways, the firm wall, one who comforteth the afflicted, the quencher of	his ways, the firm wall, one who comforteth the afflicted, the quencher of
1675	the fiery darts, the adorner of hearts, and merciful in compassion, the	the fiery darts, the adorner of hearts, and merciful in compassion, the	the fiery darts, the adorner of hearts, and merciful in compassion, the
1676	great Patriarch, Abba Icannés, eightieth of the patriarchs of Alexandria.	great Patriarch, Abba Icannés, eightieth of the patriarchs of Alexandria.	great Patriarch, Abba Icannés, eightieth of the patriarchs of Alexandria.
1677	May the God of heaven confirm him on his throne many years and	May the God of heaven confirm him on his throne many years and	May the God of heaven confirm him on his throne many years and
1678	times, that his people may be in peace and soberness, and confirmed in	times, that his people may be in peace and soberness, and confirmed in	times, that his people may be in peace and soberness, and confirmed in
1679	the orthodox faith, and that Christ may number them with the just and	the orthodox faith, and that Christ may number them with the just and	the orthodox faith, and that Christ may number them with the just and
1680	righteous who obtain the beautiful Kingdom. Amen.	righteous who obtain the beautiful Kingdom. Amen.	righteous who obtain the beautiful Kingdom. Amen.
1681	And remember me the least of men, vile, weak and miserable sinner ses	And remember me the least of men, vile, weak and miserable sinner ses	And remember me the least of men, vile, weak and miserable sinner ses
1682	who is not worthy to be called a man much less a monk in the monas-	who is not worthy to be called a man much less a monk in the monas-	who is not worthy to be called a man much less a monk in the monas-
1683	terion of Pitetrdas, beseeching all who read in it, for the love of God,	terion of Pitetrdas, beseeching all who read in it, for the love of God,	terion of Pitetrdas, beseeching all who read in it, for the love of God,
1684	to pray for him to Christ to forgive him his many sins and misdeeds,	to pray for him to Christ to forgive him his many sins and misdeeds,	to pray for him to Christ to forgive him his many sins and misdeeds,
1685	and give him mercy in the day of retribution, and Christ shall give	and give him mercy in the day of retribution, and Christ shall give	and give him mercy in the day of retribution, and Christ shall give
1686	manifold reward to all who say anything (for him) in prayer.	manifold reward to all who say anything (for him) in prayer.	manifold reward to all who say anything (for him) in prayer.
1687	It was finished in peace of God in the monasterion of Pitetrdas on the	It was finished in peace of God in the monasterion of Pitetrdas on the	It was finished in peace of God in the monasterion of Pitetrdas on the
1688	fifth day of the month Athor in the year of the Martyrs 1024, after the sos	fifth day of the month Athor in the year of the Martyrs 1024, after the sos	fifth day of the month Athor in the year of the Martyrs 1024, after the sos
1689	churches had been shut up in the seventh year, and the Christians had	churches had been shut up in the seventh year, and the Christians had	churches had been shut up in the seventh year, and the Christians had
1690	worn blue turbans.	worn blue turbans.	worn blue turbans.
1691	We pray Christ our God to pity his people and to open for them the	We pray Christ our God to pity his people and to open for them the	We pray Christ our God to pity his people and to open for them the
1692	ⲥⲟⲟⲩ of the churches. and restore them again to their proper use, because	ⲥⲟⲟⲩ of the churches. and restore them again to their proper use, because	soou of the churches. and restore them again to their proper use, because
1693	He is a merciful and compassionate God. To Him belongeth the glory	He is a merciful and compassionate God. To Him belongeth the glory	He is a merciful and compassionate God. To Him belongeth the glory
1694	with his good Father and the Holy Spirit for ever. Amen.	with his good Father and the Holy Spirit for ever. Amen.	with his good Father and the Holy Spirit for ever. Amen.
1695	* Over erasure. ϯ Arabic.	* Over erasure. Ϯ Arabic.	* Over erasure. Ti Arabic.
page 44
1696	26 4.	26 4.	26 4.
1697	APPENDIX.	APPENDIX.	APPENDIX.
1698	Arapic CoLoPHONS, RUBRICS AND NOTES.	Arapic CoLoPHONS, RUBRICS AND NOTES.	Arapic CoLoPHONS, RUBRICS AND NOTES.
1699	P. ⲏ at thie end of the first prayer and before the Psalms occurs a	P. Ⲏ at thie end of the first prayer and before the Psalms occurs a	P. Y at thie end of the first prayer and before the Psalms occurs a
1700	colophon mentioning the brother of the Patriarch Yunnas ibn Ishak	colophon mentioning the brother of the Patriarch Yunnas ibn Ishak	colophon mentioning the brother of the Patriarch Yunnas ibn Ishak
1701	al Kiddis, whose tenure of office lasted from 1300 to 1320. The editor	al Kiddis, whose tenure of office lasted from 1300 to 1320. The editor	al Kiddis, whose tenure of office lasted from 1300 to 1320. The editor
1702	is indebted to Mr. A. G. Ellis of the British Museum and to Professor	is indebted to Mr. A. G. Ellis of the British Museum and to Professor	is indebted to Mr. A. G. Ellis of the British Museum and to Professor
1703	Margoliouth for help in this text and translation.	Margoliouth for help in this text and translation.	Margoliouth for help in this text and translation.
1704	JO ⲙ ⲭ ⲁ. ⲁ ⲉ ⲧ ⲛ	JO ⲙ ⲭ ⲁ. Ⲁ ⲉ ⲧ ⲛ	JO m k a. A e t n
1705	ⲙ JY ⲉ i Ch Jin!	ⲙ JY ⲉ i Ch Jin!	m JY e i Ch Jin!
1706	ϯ ⲉ	ϯ ⲉ	ti e
1707	. , 3 . )	. , 3 . )	. , 3 . )
1708	Ⲁ Lead 5! re ⲙ	Ⲁ Lead 5! re ⲙ	A Lead 5! re m
1709	Sy La ..ⲙ -	Sy La ..ⲙ -	Sy La ..m -
1710	ⲧ a . . ⲛ «\| t ed on	ⲧ a . . Ⲛ «\| t ed on	t a . . N «\| t ed on
1711	ⲙ WY LS a oe 2 os seal Gnd!	ⲙ WY LS a oe 2 os seal Gnd!	m WY LS a oe 2 os seal Gnd!
1712	x . . ⲉ . ⲙ,	x.. Ⲉ. Ⲙ,	x.. E. M,
1713	. a 21 <F ⲁ ⲁ ⲙ --ⲁ ⲙ ⲙ 3 EAL	. a 21 <F ⲁ ⲁ ⲙ --ⲁ ⲙ ⲙ 3 EAL	. a 21 <F a a m --a m m 3 EAL
1714	\|	\|	\|
1715	ϯ	ϯ	ti
1716	ⲉ	ⲉ	e
1717	(	(	(
1718	ⲗ	ⲗ	l
1719	ⲑ︦	9	9
1720	ⲙ ⲓ	ⲙ ⲓ̀	m ì
1721	.	.	.
1722	ⲗ	Ⲗ	L
1723	. . . . ve	. . . . ve	. . . . ve
1724	Se ⲙ. Yo il . Le ⲙ Ls,	Se ⲙ. Yo il . Le ⲙ Ls,	Se m. Yo il . Le m Ls,
1725	<< 197 . > = 2	<< 197 . > = 2	<< 197 . > = 2
1726	andy Jl ll ile dl, St JANE ⲙ ⲁ	andy Jl ll ile dl, St JANE ⲙ ⲁ	andy Jl ll ile dl, St JANE m a
1727	ⲙ ⲙ ⲟ ⲉ Las	ⲙ ⲙ ⲟ̀ ⲉ Las	m m ò e Las
1728	[This book] was transferred by valid sale to the miserable [buyer]	[This book] was transferred by valid sale to the miserable [buyer]	[This book] was transferred by valid sale to the miserable [buyer]
1729	from the most venerable Shaykh, the chief, the sufficient in knowledge	from the most venerable Shaykh, the chief, the sufficient in knowledge	from the most venerable Shaykh, the chief, the sufficient in knowledge
1730	of government, Yuhanna, son of the revered archon, the chief, Abu	of government, Yuhanna, son of the revered archon, the chief, Abu	of government, Yuhanna, son of the revered archon, the chief, Abu
1731	I'Menna, brother of the lord, the chief, the blessed, the spiritual, the	I'Menna, brother of the lord, the chief, the blessed, the spiritual, the	I'Menna, brother of the lord, the chief, the blessed, the spiritual, the
1732	Patriarch Anba Yunnas Ibn al Kiddis. May God include us within	Patriarch Anba Yunnas Ibn al Kiddis. May God include us within	Patriarch Anba Yunnas Ibn al Kiddis. May God include us within
1733	the limit in His working. This was written with the point of his pen	the limit in His working. This was written with the point of his pen	the limit in His working. This was written with the point of his pen
1734	and may He be praised who helped him. #*And he gave and bequeathed	and may He be praised who helped him. #*And he gave and bequeathed	and may He be praised who helped him. #*And he gave and bequeathed
1735	and made abiding and sure as a valid and legal gift and possession firm	and made abiding and sure as a valid and legal gift and possession firm	and made abiding and sure as a valid and legal gift and possession firm
1736	and lasting to the wretched Abu I’Khayr, the son of the wretched	and lasting to the wretched Abu I’Khayr, the son of the wretched	and lasting to the wretched Abu I’Khayr, the son of the wretched
1737	Taj al Riyasal,T Rizkallah. May God most high protect him and give	Taj al Riyasal,T Rizkallah. May God most high protect him and give	Taj al Riyasal,T Rizkallah. May God most high protect him and give
1738	him profit in the work by His good pleasure.’	him profit in the work by His good pleasure.’	him profit in the work by His good pleasure.’
1739	At the 136th Psalm is the first short note by the writer of many	At the 136th Psalm is the first short note by the writer of many	At the 136th Psalm is the first short note by the writer of many
1740	. . ϯ N ⲛ ⲛ Fem oR	. . Ϯ N ⲛ ⲛ Fem oR	. . Ti N n n Fem oR
1741	other additional rubrics, Oe ad ⲥ JW it is said in the four	other additional rubrics, Oe ad ⲥ JW it is said in the four	other additional rubrics, Oe ad s JW it is said in the four
1742	* Protably another hand.	* Protably another hand.	* Protably another hand.
1743	ϯ Prof. Margoliouth thinks that it may be Taj Miriam.	Ϯ Prof. Margoliouth thinks that it may be Taj Miriam.	Ti Prof. Margoliouth thinks that it may be Taj Miriam.
page 45
1744	APPENDIX. 27	APPENDIX. 27	APPENDIX. 27
1745	Hosannahs’; at Psalm 148 ‘it is said in the four’; at the end of the	Hosannahs’; at Psalm 148 ‘it is said in the four’; at the end of the	Hosannahs’; at Psalm 148 ‘it is said in the four’; at the end of the
1746	extra Psalm ‘here are said the four Hosannahs,’ ⲛ another rubric	extra Psalm ‘here are said the four Hosannahs,’ ⲛ another rubric	extra Psalm ‘here are said the four Hosannahs,’ n another rubric
1747	follows thus: ⲁ ϣⲓ Lala or AK J] SER! ⲁ.	follows thus: ⲁ ϣⲓ Lala or AK J] SER! ⲁ.	follows thus: a ṡi Lala or AK J] SER! a.
1748	4	4	4
1749	Feat ⲛⲏ ⲉⲧϣⲱⲛⲓ ⲛ̄ Hud! sda ‘Then after that	Feat ⲛⲏ ⲉⲧϣⲱⲛⲓ 50 Hud! sda ‘Then after that	Feat ny etṡōni 50 Hud! sda ‘Then after that
1750	the first priest says (here he offers the incense ⲛ︦ the prayer of the	the first priest says (here he offers the incense 50 the prayer of the	the first priest says (here he offers the incense 50 the prayer of the
1751	thanksgiving and after it) “Those who are sick”; then this prophecy is	thanksgiving and after it) “Those who are sick”; then this prophecy is	thanksgiving and after it) “Those who are sick”; then this prophecy is
1752	read’ The first priest is probably dpxeepers, meaning the bishop whom	read’ The first priest is probably dpxeepers, meaning the bishop whom	read’ The first priest is probably dpxeepers, meaning the bishop whom
1753	Tuki directs to say the prayer for the sick.	Tuki directs to say the prayer for the sick.	Tuki directs to say the prayer for the sick.
1754	Between most of the following lections anthems from the Theotokia	Between most of the following lections anthems from the Theotokia	Between most of the following lections anthems from the Theotokia
1755	are to be sung and short forms of prayer used, corresponding to those	are to be sung and short forms of prayer used, corresponding to those	are to be sung and short forms of prayer used, corresponding to those
1756	in Tuki.	in Tuki.	in Tuki.
1757	1 Between lections ⲓ and 2 ⲉⲥⲉⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉⲩ call,” and w ⲛⲓⲙ	1 Between lections ⲓ and 2 ⲉⲥⲉⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉⲩ call,” and w ⲛⲓⲙ	1 Between lections i and 2 esemouti ev call,” and w nim
1758	ⲉⲑⲛⲁ ‘Oh! who shall.	ⲉⲑⲛⲁ ‘Oh! who shall.	eθna ‘Oh! who shall.
1759	The prayer ⲛⲓϣⲉ ⲉⲡϣⲉⲙⲙⲟ for	The prayer ⲛⲓϣⲉ ⲉⲡϣⲉⲙⲙⲟ for	The prayer niṡe epṡemmo for
1760	those who are gone to foreign lands.	those who are gone to foreign lands.	those who are gone to foreign lands.
1761	ϯⲕⲩⲃⲱⲧⲟⲥ the ark, and ⲯⲩⲭⲏ	Ϯⲕⲩⲃⲱⲧⲟⲥ the ark, and ⲯⲩⲭⲏ	Tikibōtos the ark, and psiṡy
1762	ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ‘Every soul.	ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ‘Every soul.	niven ‘Every soul.
1763	The prayer for the season (od ⲙ)	The prayer for the season (od ⲙ)	The prayer for the season (od m)
1764	ⲛϥ ⲁⲉ (ⲙ or the waters	ⲛϥ ⲁⲉ (ⲙ or the waters	nf ae (m or the waters
1765	18]	18]	18]
1766	ⲙ	ⲙ	m
1767	ⲱ	ⲱ	ō
1768	3 ” ” 3 5» 4 ⲟ ‘the mercy-seat.	3 ” ” 3 5» 4 ⲟ ‘the mercy-seat.	3 ” ” 3 5» 4 o ‘the mercy-seat.
1769	The prayer ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲣⲟ for the king.	The prayer ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲣⲟ for the king.	The prayer piouro for the king.
1770	+ » 4 5, 5 ⲛⲑⲟ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲁⲙⲛⲟⲥ ‘Thou art	+» 4 5, 5 ⲛ̀ⲑⲟ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓⲥ̀ⲧⲁⲙⲛⲟⲥ ‘Thou art	+» 4 5, 5 ǹθo pe pis̀tamnos ‘Thou art
1771	the box.’	the box.’	the box.’
1772	The prayer ⲛⲏ ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲧ for	The prayer ⲛⲏ ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲧ for	The prayer ny etavenkot for
1773	those at rest.	those at rest.	those at rest.
1774	5 0» » 5 ϭ ⲛⲑⲟ ⲡⲉ ϯⲗⲩⲭⲛⲓⲁ ‘Thou art the	5 0»» 5 ϭ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟ ⲡⲉ ϯⲗⲩⲭⲛⲓⲁ ‘Thou art the	5 0»» 5 ċ ǹθo pe tilixnia ‘Thou art the
1775	candlestick.’	candlestick.’	candlestick.’
1776	The prayer ⲟⲓ the offerings.’	The prayer ⲟⲓ the offerings.’	The prayer oi the offerings.’
1777	6 ’ ⲙ 6 ⲙ 7 neo ne Twosps “Thou art the	6 ’ ⲙ 6 ⲙ 7 neo ne Twosps “Thou art the	6 ’ m 6 m 7 neo ne Twosps “Thou art the
1778	censer.’	censer.’	censer.’
1779	The prayer ⲡⲁⲓⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ ‘for this	The prayer ⲡⲁⲓⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ ‘for this	The prayer paitopos ‘for this
1780	place.’	place.’	place.’
1781	4 » ” ⲧ 8 ⲭⲉⲣⲉ ⲛⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ‘Hail to thee,	4»» ⲧ 8 ⲭⲉⲣⲉ ⲛⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ‘Hail to thee,	4»» t 8 ṡere ne maria ‘Hail to thee,
1782	Maria.’	Maria.’	Maria.’
1783	The prayer ⲡⲁⲓⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ ‘for this	The prayer ⲡⲁⲓⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ ‘for this	The prayer paitopos ‘for this
1784	place.	place.	place.
1785	* Probably added as far as ⲛⲉⲓ it.’	* Probably added as far as ⲛⲉⲓ it.’	* Probably added as far as nei it.’
page 46
1786	28 APPENDIX.	28 APPENDIX.	28 APPENDIX.
1787	8 Between lections 8 and 9 ⲧⲉⲟⲓ ⲛϩⲓⲕⲁⲛⲟⲥ ‘Thou art suffi-	8 Between lections 8 and 9 ⲧⲉⲟⲓ ⲛϩⲓⲕⲁⲛⲟⲥ ‘Thou art suffi-	8 Between lections 8 and 9 teoi nhikanos ‘Thou art suffi-
1788	cient.’	cient.’	cient.’
1789	The prayer ⲛⲏ ⲉⲧⲟϩⲓ ⲉⲣⲁ ‘for	The prayer ⲛⲏ ⲉⲧⲟϩⲓ ⲉⲣⲁ ‘for	The prayer ny etohi era ‘for
1790	those who stand by.’	those who stand by.’	those who stand by.’
1791	9 . 9 ⲓⲟ ⲣⲁⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ‘every ⲡⲁⲓⲡⲉ.	9. 9 ⲓⲟ ⲣⲁⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ‘every ⲡⲁⲓⲡⲉ.	9. 9 io ran niven ‘every paipe.
1792	The prayer ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ‘for	The prayer ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ‘for	The prayer ǹouon niven ‘for
1793	every one’ [who has asked our	every one’ [who has asked our	every one’ [who has asked our
1794	prayers.	prayers.	prayers.
1795	ro ⲓⲟ, IT ⲡⲉⲱⲟⲩ W ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ‘Thy glory	ro ⲓⲟ, IT ⲡⲉⲱⲟⲩ W ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ‘Thy glory	ro io, IT peōou W maria ‘Thy glory
1796	O Maria.’	O Maria.’	O Maria.’
1797	The prayer ⲛ̄ⲧⲁ ⲙⲉⲧⲉⲃⲓⲱ	The prayer ⲛ̀ⲧⲁ ⲙⲉⲧⲉⲃⲓⲱ	The prayer ǹta meteviō
1798	ⲟ my poverty, from	ⲟ my poverty, from	o my poverty, from
1799	Kyrillos.”	Kyrillos.”	Kyrillos.”
1800	ⲧⲓ ⁘ ⲓⲓ ⲓ ⲟⲩⲥⲕⲩⲛⲏ ⲙⲙⲏⲓ ‘a true taber-	ⲧⲓ ⁘ ⲓⲓ ⲓ̀ ⲟⲩⲥ̀ⲕⲩⲛⲏ ⲛ̀ⲙⲏⲓ ‘a true taber-	ti ⁘ ii ì ous̀kiny ǹmyi ‘a true taber-
1801	ⲡⲁⲥⲉ.	ⲡⲁⲥⲉ.	pase.
1802	The prayer ⲙ̃ⲡⲁⲓⲕⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲓⲟⲛ	The prayer ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲕⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲓⲟⲛ	The prayer ǹpaike èration
1803	‘for this priestly office also.’	‘for this priestly office also.’	‘for this priestly office also.’
1804	12 i" ⲙ 12 ⲓ ZOACEA ‘ornament.	12 i" ⲙ 12 ⲓ ZOACEA ‘ornament.	12 i" m 12 i ZOACEA ‘ornament.
1805	The prayer ⲁⲣⲓⲡⲉⲛⲙⲉⲩⲓ ϩⲱⲛ	The prayer ⲁ̀ⲣⲓⲡⲉⲛⲙⲉⲩⲓ ϩⲱⲛ	The prayer àripenmevi hōn
1806	‘remember us also.’	‘remember us also.’	‘remember us also.’
1807	13 bE) 2) 13 ⲧ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲑⲛⲁϣⲥⲁϫⲓ ‘who shall	13 bE) 2) 13 ⲧ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲑⲛⲁϣ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ‘who shall	13 bE) 2) 13 t nim peθnaṡ̀saji ‘who shall
1808	be able to say.’	be able to say.’	be able to say.’
1809	The prayer ⲁ ‘of the cate-	The prayer ⲁ ‘of the cate-	The prayer a ‘of the cate-
1810	ⲥⲡⲉ. ’	ⲥⲡⲉ. ’	spe. ’
1811	14 ⲙ ϯ 5 5 ⲑ i “Theotokia	14 ⲙ ϯ 5 5 ⲑ i “Theotokia	14 m ti 5 5 θ i “Theotokia
1812	of the second day ct	of the second day ct	of the second day ct
1813	The prayer ⲃⲱⲗ ⲛ̄ⲛⲏ ⲉⲧⲥⲟⲛϩ	The prayer ⲃⲱⲗ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏ ⲉⲧⲥⲟⲛϩ	The prayer vōl ǹny etsonh
1814	‘release those who are bound’	‘release those who are bound’	‘release those who are bound’
1815	The red contemporary rubric has been given in the text; a later one	The red contemporary rubric has been given in the text; a later one	The red contemporary rubric has been given in the text; a later one
1816	in black is EY SS lat Adee! The lord Patriarch reads it.’	in black is EY SS lat Adee! The lord Patriarch reads it.’	in black is EY SS lat Adee! The lord Patriarch reads it.’
1817	15 Between lections 15 and 16 Theotokia for the third day.	15 Between lections 15 and 16 Theotokia for the third day.	15 Between lections 15 and 16 Theotokia for the third day.
1818	The prayer ce ⲧⲉⲛϯϩⲟ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲕ	The prayer ce ⲧⲉⲛϯϩⲟ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲕ	The prayer ce tentiho èrok
1819	ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲉⲛ ‘Yea, ⲅⲉ beseech	ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲡⲉⲛ ‘Yea, ⲅⲉ beseech	pix̀ristos pen ‘Yea, ge beseech
1820	Thee, O Christ our.’	Thee, O Christ our.’	Thee, O Christ our.’
1821	16 ” » 16 ,, 17 Theotokia for the fourth day.	16 ” » 16 ,, 17 Theotokia for the fourth day.	16 ” » 16 ,, 17 Theotokia for the fourth day.
1822	The prayer ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ NIH ⲉⲧϣⲱⲛⲓ	The prayer ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ NIH ⲉⲧϣⲱⲛⲓ	The prayer ougai NIH etṡōni
1823	‘healing ⲟ those who are sick.’	‘healing ⲟ those who are sick.’	‘healing o those who are sick.’
1824	17 yy ’y 18 ,, 19 Theoctokia for the fifth day.	17 yy ’y 18 ,, 19 Theoctokia for the fifth day.	17 yy ’y 18 ,, 19 Theoctokia for the fifth day.
1825	The prayer ⲓⲟ peace.	The prayer ⲓⲟ peace.	The prayer io peace.
page 47
1826	APPENDIX. 29	APPENDIX. 29	APPENDIX. 29
1827	1S Between lections 19 and ϩⲟ Theotokia for the assembly dean!	1S Between lections 19 and ϩⲟ Theotokia for the assembly dean!	1S Between lections 19 and ho Theotokia for the assembly dean!
1828	i.e. Friday.	i.e. Friday.	i.e. Friday.
1829	The prayer Sos \| for the Patri-	The prayer Sos \| for the Patri-	The prayer Sos \| for the Patri-
1830	arch.	arch.	arch.
1831	19 ⲓ , 20 ,, 21 Theotokia for the Sabbath as far as	19 ⲓ , 20 ,, 21 Theotokia for the Sabbath as far as	19 i , 20 ,, 21 Theotokia for the Sabbath as far as
1832	ϩⲏⲡⲡⲉ IC ‘Behold’	ϩⲏⲡⲡⲉ IC ‘Behold’	hyppe IC ‘Behold’
1833	The prayer ⲙ for the congre-	The prayer ⲙ for the congre-	The prayer m for the congre-
1834	gation.	gation.	gation.
1835	The black contemporary rubric has been given in the text; a later	The black contemporary rubric has been given in the text; a later	The black contemporary rubric has been given in the text; a later
1836	one in black as usual coal! os oS Eas Jl . ‘then is said	one in black as usual coal! os oS Eas Jl . ‘then is said	one in black as usual coal! os oS Eas Jl . ‘then is said
1837	the whole of ihe sabbath Theotokia.’ At the next Coptic rubric is	the whole of ihe sabbath Theotokia.’ At the next Coptic rubric is	the whole of ihe sabbath Theotokia.’ At the next Coptic rubric is
1838	added ⲙ ⲁ ⲙ Ll ⲥ “the Alleluia of Baptism is	added ⲙ ⲁ ⲙ Ll ⲥ “the Alleluia of Baptism is	added m a m Ll s “the Alleluia of Baptism is
1839	said and these verses.’	said and these verses.’	said and these verses.’
1840	Before the ‘Apostolos’ sly ula! LA ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ .	Before the ‘Apostolos’ sly ula! LA ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ .	Before the ‘Apostolos’ sly ula! LA tenouōṡt .
1841	Ⲧⲏⲃⲉⲛ is said Ⲛⲉ worship ⲥⲏ is ⲉ the Paulos in the usual	Ⲧⲏⲃⲉⲛ is said Ⲛⲉ worship ⲥⲏ is ⲉ the Paulos in the usual	Tyven is said Ne worship sy is e the Paulos in the usual
1842	tone.’ After the ‘Apostolos’ ⲙ dxt,t JW » “Then is said the	tone.’ After the ‘Apostolos’ ⲙ dxt,t JW » “Then is said the	tone.’ After the ‘Apostolos’ m dxt,t JW » “Then is said the
1843	prayer of the Paulos.” After the Katholikon lx ~ fate JE J	prayer of the Paulos.” After the Katholikon lx ~ fate JE J	prayer of the Paulos.” After the Katholikon lx ~ fate JE J
1844	4 Ce EhaaV) “\|	4 Ce EhaaV) “\|	4 Ce EhaaV) “\|
1845	AAR ϫⲓ ⲩ ⲁ ⲱ	AAR ϫⲓ ⲩ ⲁ ⲱ̀	AAR ji y a ṑ
1846	ⲙⲓ ⲧ ϣⲓ) ⲛ Wat > - \| Jade	ⲙⲓ ⲧ ϣⲓ) ⲛ Wat > - \| Jade	mi t ṡi) n Wat > - \| Jade
1847	‘Then is said its prayer. Then they sit down and the Patriarch says	‘Then is said its prayer. Then they sit down and the Patriarch says	‘Then is said its prayer. Then they sit down and the Patriarch says
1848	ⲡⲓⲣⲉϥⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ “the Healer”: then he offers incense with the prayer	ⲡⲓⲣⲉϥⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ “the Healer”: then he offers incense with the prayer	pireftalċo “the Healer”: then he offers incense with the prayer
1849	of the Kuddas.” After the Praxis TUTUR&. (J coleaiy «WX J 3	of the Kuddas.” After the Praxis TUTUR&. (J coleaiy «WX J 3	of the Kuddas.” After the Praxis TUTUR&. (J coleaiy «WX J 3
1850	5	5	5
1851	a. “Then the Trisagion is said, the whole of “the Spirit” is said.” At	a. “Then the Trisagion is said, the whole of “the Spirit” is said.” At	a. “Then the Trisagion is said, the whole of “the Spirit” is said.” At
1852	the Psalm verses before the Gospel wraie i, ⲙ ⲟⲧ ⲉ	the Psalm verses before the Gospel wraie i, ⲙ ⲟⲧ ⲉ	the Psalm verses before the Gospel wraie i, m ot e
1853	ⲛ̄	50	50
1854	ⲁ “He cries aloud with the tone of the Kuddas and the Patriarch	ⲁ “He cries aloud with the tone of the Kuddas and the Patriarch	a “He cries aloud with the tone of the Kuddas and the Patriarch
1855	peas the eulogy’ =the Gospel.	peas the eulogy’ =the Gospel.	peas the eulogy’ =the Gospel.
1856	After the Gospel according to Mark eis, Cabal! «i	After the Gospel according to Mark eis, Cabal! «i	After the Gospel according to Mark eis, Cabal! «i
1857	eT - =	eT - =	eT - =
1858	ⲛ̄ⲥⲁϥ ⲟ KE ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ MCC ld! ‘The Cross is raised up, the	ⲛ̀ⲥⲁϥ ⲟ KE ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ MCC ld! ‘The Cross is raised up, the	ǹsaf o KE iysous MCC ld! ‘The Cross is raised up, the
1859	people say ¢ Lord Jesus Christ” and the response ⲛⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ 2	people say ¢ Lord Jesus Christ” and the response ⲛⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ 2	people say ¢ Lord Jesus Christ” and the response nehoou 2
1860	After the Gospel according to John 3olel ⲩ ‘he dismisses	After the Gospel according to John 3olel ⲩ ‘he dismisses	After the Gospel according to John 3olel y ‘he dismisses
1861	according to the custom.’	according to the custom.’	according to the custom.’
1862	At ⲣ. ⲣⲟ a note specifies the number of the Kyries as 50 and	At ⲣ. Ⲣⲟ a note specifies the number of the Kyries as 50 and	At r. Ro a note specifies the number of the Kyries as 50 and
1863	at ⲣ. ⲣⲡⲑ as 5.	at ⲣ. Ⲣⲡⲑ as 5.	at r. Rpθ as 5.
1864	An addition to the rubric of sprinkling the church reads thus:	An addition to the rubric of sprinkling the church reads thus:	An addition to the rubric of sprinkling the church reads thus:
1865	we 5 Js st : Tal Lory aa SA ake	we 5 Js st : Tal Lory aa SA ake	we 5 Js st : Tal Lory aa SA ake
1866	ⲙ ⲛ doch! Jia - ⲉ ⲓ ⲙ ⲁ ⲉ	ⲙ ⲛ doch! Jia, ⲉ ⲓ̀ ⲙ ⲁ ⲉ	m n doch! Jia, e ì m a e
page 48
1867	30 APPENDIX.	30 APPENDIX.	30 APPENDIX.
1868	PER Let the bishop be girt tightly in a mantle and sprinkle the	PER Let the bishop be girt tightly in a mantle and sprinkle the	PER Let the bishop be girt tightly in a mantle and sprinkle the
1869	water in all the church, and in every place where the pitcher is finished	water in all the church, and in every place where the pitcher is finished	water in all the church, and in every place where the pitcher is finished
1870	there it shall be broken. And the people shall chant before him with	there it shall be broken. And the people shall chant before him with	there it shall be broken. And the people shall chant before him with
1871	beating of instruments and it is:—’. At the end of this Coptic rubric	beating of instruments and it is:—’. At the end of this Coptic rubric	beating of instruments and it is:—’. At the end of this Coptic rubric
1872	a further direction is o.% 3 ⲁ ϥ ⲛ.. ⲓ	a further direction is o.% 3 ⲁ ϥ ⲛ.. Ⲓ	a further direction is o.% 3 a f n.. I
1873	-ⲙ ⲩ ⲁ “He shall not sign with the chrism until after the	-ⲙ ⲩ ⲁ “He shall not sign with the chrism until after the	-m y a “He shall not sign with the chrism until after the
1874	end of the Kuddas of the Altar. The table shall be signed first and	end of the Kuddas of the Altar. The table shall be signed first and	end of the Kuddas of the Altar. The table shall be signed first and
1875	(then) the altar-tablets.’	(then) the altar-tablets.’	(then) the altar-tablets.’
1876	After the Arabic rubric at the end of the ‘Church’ service the fol-	After the Arabic rubric at the end of the ‘Church’ service the fol-	After the Arabic rubric at the end of the ‘Church’ service the fol-
1877	lowing has been crossed out: ⲁ \| ae Ca alt 3 ,	lowing has been crossed out: ⲁ \| ae Ca alt 3 ,	lowing has been crossed out: a \| ae Ca alt 3 ,
1878	~ = . 4 2	~ = . 4 2	~ = . 4 2
1879	Ⲁ ⲙ ‘And after this the bishop shall be ϩⲓ	Ⲁ ⲙ ‘And after this the bishop shall be ϩⲓ	A m ‘And after this the bishop shall be hi
1880	tightly in a mantle and the priests take up the pitchers of water with	tightly in a mantle and the priests take up the pitchers of water with	tightly in a mantle and the priests take up the pitchers of water with
1881	their hands.’	their hands.’	their hands.’
1882	At the first rubric of the ‘Altar’ service ⲁ olan) So	At the first rubric of the ‘Altar’ service ⲁ olan) So	At the first rubric of the ‘Altar’ service a olan) So
1883	- ⲉ ⲩ sey	- ⲉ ⲩ sey	- e y sey
1884	V wera @lyand! 3 “Then say the deacons (?) “Our Father which	V wera @lyand! 3 “Then say the deacons (?) “Our Father which	V wera @lyand! 3 “Then say the deacons (?) “Our Father which
1885	art in heaven,” and Psalm 50.’	art in heaven,” and Psalm 50.’	art in heaven,” and Psalm 50.’
1886	At the end of the Litany before the third offering of incense	At the end of the Litany before the third offering of incense	At the end of the Litany before the third offering of incense
1887	(sic)	(sic)	(sic)
1888	5	5	5
1889	Sl pdt ⲥⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ hw Ji J	Sl pdt ⲥⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ hw Ji J	Sl pdt smarōout hw Ji J
1890	“Then is said “Thou art blessed,” “Alé(luia),” and the prayer of	“Then is said “Thou art blessed,” “Alé(luia),” and the prayer of	“Then is said “Thou art blessed,” “Alé(luia),” and the prayer of
1891	incense belonging to the Praxis.’	incense belonging to the Praxis.’	incense belonging to the Praxis.’
1892	At the anointing of the Altar ...ⲙ J “with	At the anointing of the Altar ...ⲙ J “with	At the anointing of the Altar ...m J “with
1893	[72 ry ..	[72 ry ..	[72 ry ..
1894	the tone of the baptised and the people responding.” Then again at the	the tone of the baptised and the people responding.” Then again at the	the tone of the baptised and the people responding.” Then again at the
1895	next rubric & ⲁ ⲇ ¢ with the tone of Baptism.’	next rubric & ⲁ ⲇ ¢ with the tone of Baptism.’	next rubric & a ḋ ¢ with the tone of Baptism.’
1896	At tt hric for vesting th ⲥ ⲛ ⲥ ⲙ a •	At tt hric for vesting th ⲥ ⲛ ⲥ ⲙ a •	At tt hric for vesting th s n s m a •
1897	\t the rubric for vesting the altar ⲥ ⲅ ⲉ	\t the rubric for vesting the altar ⲥ ⲅ ⲉ	\t the rubric for vesting the altar s ġ e
1898	ⲁ ⲙ ⲁ Lally	ⲁ ⲙ ⲁ Lally	a m a Lally
1899	AR ⲙⲙ	AR ⲙⲙ	AR mm
1900	ⲙ ⲉⲩⲗⲟⲅⲓⲧⲉ	ⲙ ⲉⲩⲗⲟⲅⲓⲧⲉ	m evlogite
1901	ⲩ Ke JS i ⲏⲥⲓⲥ he signs the Altar and	ⲩ Ke JS i ⲏⲥⲓⲥ he signs the Altar and	y Ke JS i ysis he signs the Altar and
1902	the tablets with the holy clirism and all the rest of the church, and the	the tablets with the holy clirism and all the rest of the church, and the	the tablets with the holy clirism and all the rest of the church, and the
1903	people chant the song of the Three Children saying ““ Bless ⲅⲉ at the	people chant the song of the Three Children saying ““ Bless ⲅⲉ at the	people chant the song of the Three Children saying ““ Bless ge at the
1904	end of every four verses after the manner of the sabbath of the Light	end of every four verses after the manner of the sabbath of the Light	end of every four verses after the manner of the sabbath of the Light
1905	(Easter Eve), and the clappers are worked with the hands, the Bishop	(Easter Eve), and the clappers are worked with the hands, the Bishop	(Easter Eve), and the clappers are worked with the hands, the Bishop
1906	striking first. There shall be bunches of beet in the hands of the	striking first. There shall be bunches of beet in the hands of the	striking first. There shall be bunches of beet in the hands of the
1907	priests and they sign with it before the Bishop every place which he is	priests and they sign with it before the Bishop every place which he is	priests and they sign with it before the Bishop every place which he is
1908	to sign with the chrism.’	to sign with the chrism.’	to sign with the chrism.’
page 49
1909	APPENDIX. 31	APPENDIX. 31	APPENDIX. 31
1910	At the last rubric of the * Altar’ service Cafu! ul LIE 33s az,	At the last rubric of the * Altar’ service Cafu! ul LIE 33s az,	At the last rubric of the * Altar’ service Cafu! ul LIE 33s az,
1911	oledt lz ⲩ ⲛ ⲩ Oo ⲙ ‘And at this final point the	oledt lz ⲩ ⲛ ⲩ Oo ⲙ ‘And at this final point the	oledt lz y n y Oo m ‘And at this final point the
1912	Bishop says the blessing, Then he begins the Morning Prayer according	Bishop says the blessing, Then he begins the Morning Prayer according	Bishop says the blessing, Then he begins the Morning Prayer according
1913	to custom.’	to custom.’	to custom.’
1914	At the rubric for the ‘Tank’ ⲙ	At the rubric for the ‘Tank’ ⲙ	At the rubric for the ‘Tank’ m
1915	is performed at the consecration of the Font.”	is performed at the consecration of the Font.”	is performed at the consecration of the Font.”
1916	‘(this office)	‘(this office)	‘(this office)
1917	At the end of the ‘Tank’ service ⲓ sala o	At the end of the ‘Tank’ service ⲓ sala o	At the end of the ‘Tank’ service i sala o
1918	* Then he begins the Kuddas according to the usual course.’	* Then he begins the Kuddas according to the usual course.’	* Then he begins the Kuddas according to the usual course.’
page 50
page 51
1919	NOTES TO THE COPTIC AND ARABIC	NOTES TO THE COPTIC AND ARABIC	NOTES TO THE COPTIC AND ARABIC
1920	TEXT.	TEXT.	TEXT.
1921	The first two pages of text have been recently restored, though the	The first two pages of text have been recently restored, though the	The first two pages of text have been recently restored, though the
1922	ancient cross of the third (v) original leaf still forms a frontispicce tc	ancient cross of the third (v) original leaf still forms a frontispicce tc	ancient cross of the third (v) original leaf still forms a frontispicce tc
1923	the volume.	the volume.	the volume.
1924	= the Euchologion published by Tuki at Rome in 1761, 2.	= the Euchologion published by Tuki at Rome in 1761, 2.	= the Euchologion published by Tuki at Rome in 1761, 2.
1925	MS. B = the Arabic MS. at Berlin.	MS. B = the Arabic MS. at Berlin.	MS. B = the Arabic MS. at Berlin.
1926	p.- 5, La T ⲣ. 463 ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡϫⲓⲛ, (ⲓ ) ⲱ	p. - 5, La T ⲣ. 463 ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡ̀ϫⲓⲛ, (ⲓ̀) ⲱ̀	p. - 5, La T r. 463 eθve p̀jin, (ì) ṑ
1927	* concerning ⲟ consecration.’	* concerning ⲟ consecration.’	* concerning o consecration.’
1928	ⲛⲓⲕⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ripe] OS, plural, and omitting ‘all.’	ⲛⲓⲕⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ripe] OS, plural, and omitting ‘all.’	niklyros ripe] OS, plural, and omitting ‘all.’
1929	ⲁ) “all the priests’: oy ⲁ︦ “the Akliras,” ⲧ.	ⲁ) “all the priests’: oy 1 “the Akliras,” ⲧ.	a) “all the priests’: oy 1 “the Akliras,” t.
1930	the people] * all the people,” T Copt- Arab.	the people] * all the people,” T Copt- Arab.	the people] * all the people,” T Copt- Arab.
1931	Church} add ‘ new,” T Copt-Arab.	Church} add ‘ new,” T Copt-Arab.	Church} add ‘ new,” T Copt-Arab.
1932	ⲓⲥϫⲉⲛ ϣⲟⲣⲡ] ϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲉϫⲱⲣϩ ⲛϯⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲏ ⲓⲛ the	Ⲓⲥϫⲉⲛ ϣⲟⲣⲡ] ϫⲉ ⲛ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϫⲱⲣϩ ⲛ̀ϯⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲏ ⲓⲛ the	Isjen ṡorp] je n piègōrh ǹtikiriaky in the
1933	night of the Kyriaké (the Lord’s day)’; ⲁ- ⲙ Ⲑⲉ night	night of the Kyriaké (the Lord’s day)’; ⲁ- ⲙ Ⲑⲉ night	night of the Kyriaké (the Lord’s day)’; a- m Ɵe night
1934	of the first (ⲟ Ⲧ.	of the first (ⲟ Ⲧ.	of the first (o T.
1935	+	+	+
1936	.	.	.
1937	ⲙ 1! ax '	Ⲙ 1! ax '	M 1! ax '
1938	Id	Id	Id
1939	8 =F ..4 .	8 =F ..4 .	8 =F ..4 .
1940	10 ⲉϥϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ϩⲓϫⲱϥ] ⲛⲧⲉϥϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱϥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉⲡⲓⲉⲡⲓⲥ	10 ⲉϥϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ϩⲓϫⲱϥ] ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱϥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲉⲡⲓⲥ	10 efhemsi higōf] ǹtefhemsi ègōf ǹje piepis
1941	ⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ‘that the Bishop may sit upon it’= Arabic of ⲁⲓ	ⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ‘that the Bishop may sit upon it’= Arabic of ⲁⲓ	kopos ‘that the Bishop may sit upon it’= Arabic of ai
1942	or ‘and the Bishop sits upon it, T, omitting Arabic.	or ‘and the Bishop sits upon it, T, omitting Arabic.	or ‘and the Bishop sits upon it, T, omitting Arabic.
1943	Ⲣ. 2, 3 ⲅ- ⲙ 3 ⲉ- ⲙ T.	Ⲣ. 2, 3 ⲅ- ⲙ 3 ⲉ- ⲙ T.	R. 2, 3 ġ- m 3 e- m T.
1944	6 ⲛ̅ⲥⲉⲥⲟⲃϯ ⲁⲥ] ⲛⲥⲉⲭⲱ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲓ̃ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲛ̀-
1945	ⲭⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ⲟⲥⲟϯ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲁϭⲓⲟ- Ⲓⲉ ⲉⲩⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ : ‘and	6 ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲥⲟⲃϯ ⲁⲥ] ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲭⲱ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲛ̀ⲭⲁⲓ ⲛ̅ⲟⲥⲟϯ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲁϭⲓⲟ- Ⲓⲉ ⲉⲩⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ: ‘and	6 ǹsesovti as] ǹtoukō xen ouì m̀mōou ǹouǹkai nosoti: nem piaċio- Ie evosmos: ‘and
1946	they put into each of them some fragrant herb.’	they put into each of them some fragrant herb.’	they put into each of them some fragrant herb.’
1947	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲁⲥ, probably confusion of text. Obs. ⲁϭⲓ̃ⲛⲛⲥⲑⲟⲓ = 70	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲁⲥ, probably confusion of text. Obs. Ⲁϭⲓ̀ⲛⲛⲥⲑⲟⲓ = 70	nem as, probably confusion of text. Obs. Aċìnnsθoi = 70
1948	Jévoapov, mentha, Matt. xxiii, 23.	Jévoapov, mentha, Matt. xxiii, 23.	Jévoapov, mentha, Matt. xxiii, 23.
1949	ⲛ Jeialt	Ⲛ Jeialt	N Jeialt
1950	ϫ ...ⲙ .] ϫ +> Le ‘and is put into each	ϫ ...ⲙ .] ϫ +> Le ‘and is put into each	g ...m .] g +> Le ‘and is put into each
1951	of them something of herbs and fragrant plant or what has	of them something of herbs and fragrant plant or what has	of them something of herbs and fragrant plant or what has
1952	fragrance,” T.	fragrance,” T.	fragrance,” T.
1953	MS. Arabic is ‘are put (lit. is made) into each green leaves,	MS. Arabic is ‘are put (lit. is made) into each green leaves,	MS. Arabic is ‘are put (lit. is made) into each green leaves,
1954	fragrant herb’ to which a note adds, ‘Yasmin and fragrant	fragrant herb’ to which a note adds, ‘Yasmin and fragrant	fragrant herb’ to which a note adds, ‘Yasmin and fragrant
1955	D	D	D
1956	- eG Sat ⲛ.	- eG Sat ⲛ.	- eG Sat n.
1957	ⲋ ⲣ © 2 Lt Thos	Ⲋ ⲣ © 2 Lt Thos	6 r © 2 Lt Thos
page 52
1958	34 NOTES.	34 NOTES.	34 NOTES.
1959	herb and leaf of citron and orange and shaddock and lemon	herb and leaf of citron and orange and shaddock and lemon	herb and leaf of citron and orange and shaddock and lemon
1960	and vine and *ⲉⲉ of Mary and let there be the beet-	and vine and *ⲉⲉ of Mary and let there be the beet-	and vine and *ee of Mary and let there be the beet-
1961	leaves in bunches between the pitchers round the altar.’	leaves in bunches between the pitchers round the altar.’	leaves in bunches between the pitchers round the altar.’
1962	7,8 NCEG EPO ⲁⲥ ⲛⲥⲉⲭⲱ RZ ⲛ̃̄ⲗⲩⲭⲛⲓⲁ̃ ⲙ̀ⲃⲉⲣⲓ	7,8 NCEG EPO ⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲭⲱ RZ ⲛ̀̀ⲗⲩⲭⲛⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲃⲉⲣⲓ	7,8 NCEG EPO as ǹtoukō RZ ǹlixnià ǹveri
1963	ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲟⲩϩⲟ ⲧⲟⲓ ⲉⲡⲉⲓⲉⲃⲧ ‘and they put	ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲟⲩϩⲟ ⲧⲟⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲓⲉⲃⲧ ‘and they put	ègōou ère pouho toi èpeievt ‘and they put
1964	seven new lampstands upon (or over) them, their face being	seven new lampstands upon (or over) them, their face being	seven new lampstands upon (or over) them, their face being
1965	toward the east.’	toward the east.’	toward the east.’
1966	REE bx Ledezma ⲉ. gone ‘and seven new	REE bx Ledezma ⲉ. gone ‘and seven new	REE bx Ledezma e. gone ‘and seven new
1967	Tamprtands upon (or over) them, and their faces toward the	Tamprtands upon (or over) them, and their faces toward the	Tamprtands upon (or over) them, and their faces toward the
1968	east,” Ⲧ.	east,” Ⲧ.	east,” T.
1969	9, ⲓⲟ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛ &c.\| Foie Cavs pb ej MS	9, ⲓⲟ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛ &c.\| Foie Cavs pb ej MS	9, io nem han &c.\| Foie Cavs pb ej MS
1970	oa 4	oa 4	oa 4
1971	Pec gadis Ⲧ: ‘with good oil’ of the MS. belongs to	Pec gadis Ⲧ: ‘with good oil’ of the MS. belongs to	Pec gadis T: ‘with good oil’ of the MS. belongs to
1972	$a.	$a.	$a.
1973	~ 4	~ 4	~ 4
1974	lampstands,’ the whole words being, ‘and they light seven	lampstands,’ the whole words being, ‘and they light seven	lampstands,’ the whole words being, ‘and they light seven
1975	lamps upon seven lampstands with good oil.’	lamps upon seven lampstands with good oil.’	lamps upon seven lampstands with good oil.’
1976	12 ⲛ HCT OAH] ⲛⲧⲉϥⲥⲟⲧⲟⲗⲏ ⲛ̀ⲓⲉⲣⲁⲧⲓⲕⲏ,	12 ⲛ HCT OAH] ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲥⲟⲧⲟⲗⲏ ⲛ̀ⲓⲉⲣⲁⲧⲓⲕⲏ,	12 n HCT OAH] ǹtefsotoly ǹieratiky,
1977	I’, who has » ⲟⲧ ⲙ.	I’, who has » ⲟⲧ ⲙ.	I’, who has » ot m.
1978	(:	(:	(:
1979	15 ⲉⲣⲫⲟⲣⲓⲛ add ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ‘with him” T, Jas	15 ⲉⲣⲫⲟⲣⲓⲛ add ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ‘with him” T, Jas	15 erforin add nemaf ‘with him” T, Jas
1980	Ls SY “and the rest of the clergy robe “with him.”	Ls SY “and the rest of the clergy robe “with him.”	Ls SY “and the rest of the clergy robe “with him.”
1981	15-p. 3. 1. 9 ⲛ̄ⲥⲉⲓ̀ ⲁ̀] ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥ ϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓϣⲉⲡϩⲙⲟⲧ- Ⲛⲉⲙ	15-p. 3. 1. 9 ⲛ̅ⲥⲉⲓ̀ ⲁ̀] ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥ ϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓϣⲉⲡϩⲙⲟⲧ- Ⲛⲉⲙ	15-p. 3. 1. 9 nseì à] ǹtef gō m̀piṡephmot- Nem
1982	ϯⲉⲩⲭⲏ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲥⲑⲟⲓⲛⲟⲩϥⲓ + ⲛ̃ⲧⲉϥⲁⲗⲉ ⲛ̀ⲥⲑⲟⲓ	ϯⲉⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲥ̀ⲑⲟⲓⲛⲟⲩϥⲓ + ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲁⲗⲉ ⲛ̀ⲥ̀ⲑⲟⲓ	tievṡy ǹte pis̀θoinoufi + ǹtefale ǹs̀θoi
1983	ⲛⲟⲩϥⲓ - Ⲉⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲱⲛ ⲉⲣⲯⲁⲗⲓⲛ-	ⲛⲟⲩϥⲓ, Ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲱⲛ ⲉⲣⲯⲁⲗⲓⲛ-	noufi, Ère niḋiakōn erpsalin-
1984	Ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ ⲙ̀ⲫⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ TINA	Ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ ⲛ̀ⲫⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ TINA	Tenouōṡt ǹfiōt nem p̀ṡyri nem TINA
1985	ⲉⲑ︦ⲩ︦ +-	ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ +-	eθouab +-
1986	Ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲕⲁϩⲥ-	Ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲕⲁϩⲥ-	Kata kahs-
1987	Ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϫⲱ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲓⲉⲩⲭⲏ	Ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϫⲱ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲓⲉⲩⲭⲏ	Menensa nai mare pièpiskopos gō ǹtaievṡy
1988	- Ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲉϥϩⲟ ⲧⲟⲓ ⲉⲡⲉⲓⲉⲃⲧ “And he says the thanks-	- Ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲉϥϩⲟ ⲧⲟⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲓⲉⲃⲧ «And he says the thanks-	- Ère pefho toi èpeievt «And he says the thanks-
1989	giving, and the prayer of the incense, and he offers incense,	giving, and the prayer of the incense, and he offers incense,	giving, and the prayer of the incense, and he offers incense,
1990	while the deacons chant: We worship the Father and the Son	while the deacons chant: We worship the Father and the Son	while the deacons chant: We worship the Father and the Son
1991	and the Holy Spirit. According to custom. Afterwards let	and the Holy Spirit. According to custom. Afterwards let	and the Holy Spirit. According to custom. Afterwards let
1992	the bishop say this prayer, with his face towards the east.’	the bishop say this prayer, with his face towards the east.’	the bishop say this prayer, with his face towards the east.’
1993	ⲁ ⲁ ⲙ) ils	ⲁ ⲁ ⲙ) ils	a a m) ils
1994	ⲁ.. ⲙⲙ ⲉ (ⲏ ϯ Ⲁ. ⲩ	ⲁ.. Ⲙⲙ ⲉ (ⲏ̀ ϯ Ⲁ. Ⲩ	a.. Mm e (ỳ ti A. Y
1995	p- 3. ⲛ̄ϩⲁⲛ] ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ϩⲁⲛ T, incorrect.	p- 3. Ⲛ̅ϩⲁⲛ] ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ϩⲁⲛ T, incorrect.	p- 3. Nhan] ǹte han T, incorrect.
1996	p. 4, L ⲉ̀ⲡϫⲓⲛⲧⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲡ] ⲉ̀ⲡϫⲓⲛⲥⲱⲧⲡ, T, omitting personal	p. 4, L ⲉ̀ⲡϫⲓⲛⲧⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲡ] ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ϫⲓⲛⲥⲱⲧⲡ, T, omitting personal	p. 4, L èpjintensōtp] èp̀jinsōtp, T, omitting personal
1997	pronoun.	pronoun.	pronoun.
1998	= .] ts T, so also ⲉ	= .] ts T, so also ⲉ	= .] ts T, so also e
1999	* Artemisia absinthiuni; also Ficus sycomorus.	* Artemisia absinthiuni; also Ficus sycomorus.	* Artemisia absinthiuni; also Ficus sycomorus.
page 53
2000	NOTES. 35	NOTES. 35	NOTES. 35
2001	3 as cr ols] ⲙ ⲁ ⲙ T, more exact ren-	3 as cr ols] ⲙ ⲁ ⲙ T, more exact ren-	3 as cr ols] m a m T, more exact ren-
2002	dering.	dering.	dering.
2003	7, 8 ⲟⲩϫⲓⲛⲱⲛϧ] ⲡϫⲓⲛⲱⲛϧ, Ⲧ, weak definite article for	7, 8 ⲟⲩϫⲓⲛⲱⲛϧ] ⲡϫⲓⲛⲱⲛϧ, Ⲧ, weak definite article for	7, 8 oujinōnx] pjinōnx, T, weak definite article for
2004	indefinite.	indefinite.	indefinite.
2005	ⲧⲟ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥ] ⲉⲧⲁⲕ, Ⲧ 2nd person.	Ⲧⲟ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥ] ⲉⲧⲁⲕ, Ⲧ 2nd person.	To ètaf] etak, T 2nd person.
2006	ⲙⲧ	Ⲙ̀ⲧ	M̀t
2007	17 ⲫⲏ ⲉⲧⲁϥ] ⲛ̄ⲑⲟⲕ ⲫⲏ ⲉⲧⲁⲕ ⲁ «Jl T, 2nd person	17 ⲫⲏ ⲉⲧⲁϥ] ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ ⲫⲏ ⲉⲧⲁⲕ ⲁ «Jl T, 2nd person	17 fy etaf] ǹθok fy etak a «Jl T, 2nd person
2008	with pronoun expressed.	with pronoun expressed.	with pronoun expressed.
2009	19 JW) Ⲧ.	19 JW) Ⲧ.	19 JW) T.
2010	20 ⲟⲩⲥⲕⲩⲛⲏ] ϯⲥⲕⲏⲛⲏ, T, definite article.	20 ⲟⲩⲥⲕⲩⲛⲏ] ϯⲥⲕⲏⲛⲏ, T, definite article.	20 ouskiny] tiskyny, T, definite article.
2011	p. 5 L ϯ T, more exact.	p. 5 L ϯ T, more exact.	p. 5 L ti T, more exact.
2012	ⲫⲛⲏⲃ] ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲏⲃ ‘our master; T, who renders with MS,	Ⲫⲛⲏⲃ] ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲏⲃ ‘our master; T, who renders with MS,	Fnyb] pennyb ‘our master; T, who renders with MS,
2013	We ⲟⲱ king.’	We ⲟⲱ king.’	We oō king.’
2014	7 oa ...] transpose ⲟ ⲣ -Ⲧ.	7 oa ...] transpose ⲟ ⲣ -Ⲧ.	7 oa ...] transpose o r -T.
2015	12 ⲉⲧⲥⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ] add ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲑⲙⲉϩ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ‘and full	12 ⲉⲧⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ] add ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲑⲙⲉϩ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ‘and full	12 ets̀marōout] add ouoh eθmeh nōou ‘and full
2016	of glory’ ⲁ Ⲧ.	of glory’ ⲁ Ⲧ.	of glory’ a T.
2017	15 ⲛ̃̄ⲟⲩⲁⲥⲫⲁⲗⲓⲥ] ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲉⲛϯ ⲁⲥⲫⲁⲗⲏⲥ ‘for a sure founda-	15 ⲛ̀̄ⲟⲩⲁⲥⲫⲁⲗⲓⲥ] ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲥⲉⲛϯ ⲁⲥⲫⲁⲗⲏⲥ ‘for a sure founda-	15 ǹouasfalis] ǹousenti asfalys ‘for a sure founda-
2018	tion,” I’, who with MS. expresses foundation in Arabic.	tion,” I’, who with MS. expresses foundation in Arabic.	tion,” I’, who with MS. expresses foundation in Arabic.
2019	17 ⲉ̀ⲟⲩ] ⲛ̄ⲟⲩ, ⲧ.	17 ⲉ̀ⲟⲩ] ⲛ̀ⲟⲩ, ⲧ.	17 èou] ǹou, t.
2020	ⲉϥⲟⲩⲁⲃ] €067%, T, incorrect because of indefinite article.	Ⲉϥⲟⲩⲁⲃ] €067%, T, incorrect because of indefinite article.	Efouab] €067%, T, incorrect because of indefinite article.
2021	.	.	.
2022	ⲉ ⲙ. . ⲉ ⲉ	Ⲉ ⲙ.. Ⲉ ⲉ	E m.. E e
2023	p. ,ⲓ ⲉ ⲩ Ⲧ, passive singular for 3rd plural active.	p. ,ⲓ ⲉ ⲩ Ⲧ, passive singular for 3rd plural active.	p. ,i e y T, passive singular for 3rd plural active.
2024	5 ⲛⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣ] ⲛⲧⲟⲩⲉⲣ, T, 3rd person.	5 ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣ] ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲉⲣ, T, 3rd person.	5 ǹtener] ǹtouer, T, 3rd person.
2025	ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲗⲁⲩⲓⲛ] add RXETEK ⲗⲁⲟⲥ ‘thy people,’ ⲓ.	Ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲗⲁⲩⲓⲛ] add RXETEK ⲗⲁⲟⲥ ‘thy people,’ ⲓ.	Àpolavin] add RXETEK laos ‘thy people,’ i.
2026	ⲇ ⲙ ⲙ Shand (ⲙ ⲁ ⲧ	Ⲇ ⲙ ⲙ Shand (ⲙ ⲁ ⲧ	Ḋ m m Shand (m a t
2027	ⲉ. ⲓ ⲓ LIL] Fplewd! Gud Epzall,	ⲉ. Ⲓ ⲓ LIL] Fplewd! Gud Epzall,	e. I i LIL] Fplewd! Gud Epzall,
2028	‘and the prayer mysterious, heavenly, T.	‘and the prayer mysterious, heavenly, T.	‘and the prayer mysterious, heavenly, T.
2029	Mystagogia misunderstood by both renderings, being taken for	Mystagogia misunderstood by both renderings, being taken for	Mystagogia misunderstood by both renderings, being taken for
2030	‘the mysteries.’	‘the mysteries.’	‘the mysteries.’
2031	12 ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥⲥⲉⲛϯ] ⲛ̄ϯⲥⲉⲛϯ ⲉ foundation,” T, ⲉ better than	12 ⲛ̅ⲧⲉϥⲥⲉⲛϯ] ⲛ̅ϯⲥⲉⲛϯ ⲉ foundation,” T, ⲉ better than	12 ntefsenti] ntisenti e foundation,” T, e better than
2032	‘his’ or *its,” though Arabic of both has ¢ his.”	‘his’ or *its,” though Arabic of both has ¢ his.”	‘his’ or *its,” though Arabic of both has ¢ his.”
2033	15 ⲁⲕⲥⲟⲩⲧⲱⲛ] for ⲁⲕⲥⲟⲩⲧⲉⲛ construct form: ⲁⲕⲥⲟⲩⲱ-	15 ⲁⲕⲥⲟⲩⲧⲱⲛ] for ⲁⲕⲥⲟⲩⲧⲉⲛ construct form: ⲁⲕⲥⲟⲩⲱⲧⲉⲛ 50 absolute form with preposition, T.	15 ak·soutōn] for ak·souten construct form: ak·souōten 50 absolute form with preposition, T.
2034	ⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̄ absolute form with preposition, T.
2035	ⲑ.	Ⲑ.	Ɵ.
page 54
2036	36	36	36
2037	p-7, 1	p-7, 1	p-7, 1
2038	8	8	8
2039	9	9	9
2040	11	11	11
2041	12	12	12
2042	14	14	14
2043	15	15	15
2044	16	16	16
2045	ⲧ	ⲧ	t
2046	19	19	19
2047	20	20	20
2048	a ⲛ	a ⲛ	a n
2049	NOTES.	NOTES.	NOTES.
2050	5	5	5
2051	ⲧ	ⲧ	t
2052	ⲙ ⲧ	ⲙ ⲧ	m t
2053	ⲧⲩⲙⲓⲛ] ⲧⲓⲙⲁⲛ, ⲧ.	ⲧⲩⲙⲓⲛ] ⲧⲓⲙⲁⲛ, ⲧ.	timin] timan, t.
2054	ST Jw	ST Jw	ST Jw
2055	Ug	Ug	Ug
2056	Ⲁ] ‘measure’: add Lot LY ⲉⲩ “of honour,” ϯ.	Ⲁ] ‘measure’: add Lot LY ⲉⲩ “of honour,” ϯ.	A] ‘measure’: add Lot LY ev “of honour,” ti.
2057	ed .	ed .	ed .
2058	. “and also,” T more exact.	. “and also,” T more exact.	. “and also,” T more exact.
2059	ϯ .	Ϯ .	Ti .
2060	ⲛⲓⲥⲙⲟⲩ] ⲡⲓⲥⲙⲟⲩ, MS, singular.	Ⲛⲓⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ] ⲡⲓⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ, MS, singular.	Nis̀mou] pis̀mou, MS, singular.
2061	ⲡⲉϥⲥⲁϫⲓ] ⲛⲉϥⲥⲁϫⲓ, T, plural	Ⲡⲉϥⲥⲁϫⲓ] ⲛⲉϥⲥⲁϫⲓ, T, plural	Pefsaji] nefsaji, T, plural
2062	̀ⲙ J PEN ⲓ Ⲧ.	̀ⲙ J PEN ⲓ Ⲧ.	̀m J PEN i T.
2063	. ⲧ	. Ⲧ	. T
2064	ⲙ ⲧ.	ⲙ ⲧ.	m t.
2065	sais $syh] ⲙ MS. ; the reading of T is given in the text.	sais $syh] ⲙ MS. ; the reading of T is given in the text.	sais $syh] m MS. ; the reading of T is given in the text.
2066	Js] om. Ⲧ.	Js] om. Ⲧ.	Js] om. T.
2067	ⲓ ⲛ̄ⲑⲟⲕ ⲧⲉⲛ. ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̄ⲑⲟⲕ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛ. ‘and thou to whom,’	Ⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ ⲧⲉⲛ. Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛ. ‘and thou to whom, ’	Ì ǹθok ten. Ouoh ǹθok peten. ‘and thou to whom, ’
2068	ⲧ	ⲧ	t
2069	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓϣⲉⲡϩⲙⲟⲧ ⲫⲓⲱⲧ] ⲛⲉⲙ ϯⲡⲣⲟⲥⲕⲩⲛⲏⲥⲓⲥ	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓϣⲉⲡϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲫ̀ⲓⲱⲧ] ⲛⲉⲙ ϯⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲕⲩⲛⲏⲥⲓⲥ	nem piṡeph̀mot f̀iōt] nem tip̀roskinysis
2070	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲫⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ ‘and adoration, both good Father,’	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲫⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ ‘and adoration, both good Father,’	nem fiōt naġaθos ‘and adoration, both good Father,’
2071	T, whose Arabic omits ‘both good.’	T, whose Arabic omits ‘both good.’	T, whose Arabic omits ‘both good.’
2072	ⲡϣⲏⲣⲓ] add ⲙⲙⲟⲛⲟⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ, ⲓ.	ⲡ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ] add ⲛ̀ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ, ⲓ̀.	p̀ṡyri] add ǹmonogenys, ì.
2073	ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ] add ⲛ̄ⲣⲉϥⲧⲁⲛϧⲟ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲟ̃ⲙⲟⲟⲥⲓⲟⲥ ⲛⲓⲉ	Ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ] add ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥⲧⲁⲛϧⲟ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲟ̀ⲙⲟⲟⲥⲓⲟⲥ ⲛⲓⲉ	Èθouab] add ǹreftanxo ouoh ǹòmoosios nie
2074	giver a nsubstantial,’ sad pols ⲙ Ⲧ.	giver a nsubstantial,’ sad pols ⲙ Ⲧ.	giver a nsubstantial,’ sad pols m T.
2075	giver and ⲥⲟ ⲉ ye wh ⲙ ⲁ Ⲧ	giver and ⲥⲟ ⲉ ye wh ⲙ ⲁ Ⲧ	giver and so e ye wh m a T
2076	9 Afterwards they should begin the prayer, ‘lord have mercy,	9 Afterwards they should begin the prayer, ‘lord have mercy,	9 Afterwards they should begin the prayer, ‘lord have mercy,
2077	Glory	Glory	Glory
2078	to the Father, Our Father which art in heaven.” And psalm so.	to the Father, Our Father which art in heaven.” And psalm so.	to the Father, Our Father which art in heaven.” And psalm so.
2079	After it they say these psalms, T.	After it they say these psalms, T.	After it they say these psalms, T.
page 55
2080	NOTES. 37	NOTES. 37	NOTES. 37
2081	ⲣ. 10, 1. 3 ⲧⲉⲛⲛⲁϣⲉ] future : ⲧⲉⲛϣⲉ, T, present.	ⲣ. 10, 1. 3 ⲧⲉⲛⲛⲁϣⲉ] future : ⲧⲉⲛϣⲉ, T, present.	r. 10, 1. 3 tennaṡe] future : tenṡe, T, present.
2082	ea = CEN oN -- A EA ⲧ.	ea = CEN oN -- A EA ⲧ.	ea = CEN oN -- A EA t.
2083	ⲁ ⲧ	Ⲁ ⲧ	A t
2084	0 re ⲛ. RV Pl Tas ⲉ ⲉ T, more exact.	0 re ⲛ. RV Pl Tas ⲉ ⲉ T, more exact.	0 re n. RV Pl Tas e e T, more exact.
2085	ⲓⲟ Ⲧ, expressing for.	Ⲓⲟ Ⲧ, expressing for.	Io T, expressing for.
2086	3 ⲙ Ⲧ.	3 ⲙ Ⲧ.	3 m T.
2087	16 =n) J=t added by corrector.	16 =n) J=t added by corrector.	16 =n) J=t added by corrector.
2088	ϯ =	Ϯ =	Ti =
2089	ⲓ T.	ⲓ T.	i T.
2090	19 ll] ⲧ	19 ll] ⲧ	19 ll] t
2091	ⲣ. ⲁ] ..ⲧ	ⲣ. Ⲁ].. Ⲧ	r. A].. T
2092	ⲙ] ⲁ ⲧ.	ⲙ] ⲁ ⲧ.	m] a t.
2093	13 ⲧ	13 ⲧ	13 t
2094	15 Transpose ⲁ wed, ⲁⲧ	15 Transpose ⲁ wed, ⲁⲧ	15 Transpose a wed, at
2095	18 ⲁ ⲛ Lx La T	18 ⲁ ⲛ Lx La T	18 a n Lx La T
2096	ER ANT	ER ANT	ER ANT
2097	ⲣ. 12, 1. 5 ⲟⲩⲃⲏⲕ ϯ ⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲧ.	ⲣ. 12, 1. 5 ⲟⲩⲃⲏⲕ ϯ ⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲧ.	r. 12, 1. 5 ouvyk ti ouve t.
2098	6 ϣⲁⲧⲉⲕϯ ϣⲁⲧⲉϥ, I, ard person.	6 ϣⲁⲧⲉⲕϯ ϣⲁⲧⲉϥ, I, ard person.	6 ṡatekti ṡatef, I, ard person.
2099	ⲓⲟ] ⲓ \| \|	Ⲓⲟ] ⲓ̀ \| \|	Io] ì \| \|
2100	ⲓⲓ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧϩⲟⲩⲟ] ⲟⲩϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲧ	ⲓⲓ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧϩⲟⲩⲟ] ⲟⲩϩⲟⲩⲟ̀ ⲧ	ii oumet·houo] ouhouò t
2101	ⲙ Ⲧⲟⲧⲉ exact.	ⲙ Ⲧⲟⲧⲉ exact.	m Tote exact.
2102	p. 13, L 2 A] oC Lc 1.	p. 13, L 2 A] oC Lc 1.	p. 13, L 2 A] oC Lc 1.
2103	6 a] Lee T.	6 a] Lee T.	6 a] Lee T.
2104	ⲁ Wall 2] ⲙ ⲓⲧ.	Ⲁ Wall 2] ⲙ ⲓⲧ.	A Wall 2] m it.
2105	ⲓ	Ⲓ	I
2106	ⲣ ⲓⲓ ⲡⲓⲣⲉϥ. ⲁ ⲛⲓⲣⲉϥ. ⲓ	ⲣ ⲓⲓ ⲡⲓⲣⲉϥ. Ⲁ ⲛⲓⲣⲉϥ. Ⲓ̀	r ii piref. A niref. Ì
page 56
2107	38 NOTES.	38 NOTES.	38 NOTES.
2108	5 ] MYT, more exact.	5 ] MYT, more exact.	5 ] MYT, more exact.
2109	. slSais ,ⲟⲓⲥ exact,	. slSais ,ⲟⲓⲥ exact,	. slSais ,ois exact,
2110	ⲓ ⲁ ⲧ	ⲓ̀ ⲁ ⲧ	ì a t
2111	14 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦, MS.	14 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ, MS.	14 ouoh ǹp̀ċois, MS.
2112	17 ⲡϣⲃⲱⲧ, MS.	17 ⲡ̀ϣ̀ⲃⲱⲧ, MS.	17 p̀ṡ̀vōt, MS.
2113	ⲥ. ⲙ	Ⲥ. Ⲙ	S. M
2114	Ⲧ.	Ⲧ.	T.
2115	̅	̅	̅
2116	ⲃ	ⲃ	v
2117	ⲩⲓ	ⲩⲓ	yi
2118	.	.	.
2119	ⲟ︦	70	70
2120	ⲙ ⲙ ⲓ.	ⲙ ⲙ ⲓ̀.	m m ì.
2121	7 -] iY TT; both Coptic also singular.	7 -] iY TT; both Coptic also singular.	7 -] iY TT; both Coptic also singular.
2122	8 . ⲙ Ⲧ.	8. Ⲙ Ⲧ.	8. M T.
2123	10 Ju] ⲉ T.	10 Ju] ⲉ T.	10 Ju] e T.
2124	ⲓ Lead] Le ⲧ.	Ⲓ Lead] Le ⲧ.	I Lead] Le t.
2125	ⲓ	Ⲓ	I
2126	19 Lat it] Liss T, more exact.	19 Lat it] Liss T, more exact.	19 Lat it] Liss T, more exact.
2127	p. 16, L 4 XS] ula: a3 Ⲧ, not again.	p. 16, L 4 XS] ula: a3 Ⲧ, not again.	p. 16, L 4 XS] ula: a3 T, not again.
2128	\|	\|	\|
2129	oe	oe	oe
2130	6 ⲁⲛϣⲱⲡ, MS.	6 ⲁⲛϣⲱⲡ, MS.	6 anṡōp, MS.
2131	ⲧⲟ ⲙ i	Ⲧⲟ ⲙ i	To m i
2132	12 ] ⲥ Ⲧ.	12 ] ⲥ Ⲧ.	12 ] s T.
2133	=	=	=
2134	13 AL Gees] aw gaa, Sete TT	13 AL Gees] aw gaa, Sete TT	13 AL Gees] aw gaa, Sete TT
2135	14 ⲉⲩⲉⲙⲟϣⲓ, MS.	14 ⲉⲩⲉ̀ⲙⲟϣⲓ, MS.	14 evèmoṡi, MS.
2136	R Ⲁ	R Ⲁ	R A
2137	16 ay oak Ⲧ.	16 ay oak Ⲧ.	16 ay oak T.
2138	17 pel] ⲙ ⲧ	17 pel] ⲙ ⲧ	17 pel] m t
2139	ⲣ. ,ⲧ	ⲣ., ⲧ	r., t
2140	2 ⲛⲟⲩⲏⲓ] ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲏⲓ T.	2 ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲏⲓ] ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲏⲓ T.	2 ǹouyi] èouyi T.
2141	6,7 ⲁϥ-ⲫⲏ ⲁⲩ-ⲛⲏ,ⲧ	6,7 ⲁϥⲫⲏ ⲁⲩⲛⲏ, ⲧ	6,7 affy avny, t
page 57
2142	NOTES. 39	NOTES. 39	NOTES. 39
2143	=	=	=
2144	. ¢ ¢	. ¢ ¢	. ¢ ¢
2145	7, 8 $5 ens Jbl] Aa, Se BLT, more exact.	7, 8 $5 ens Jbl] Aa, Se BLT, more exact.	7, 8 $5 ens Jbl] Aa, Se BLT, more exact.
2146	10, 11 ⲛ anne JSY ⲥ ⲓ	10, 11 ⲛ anne JSY ⲥ ⲓ	10, 11 n anne JSY s i
2147	ⲛ	ⲛ	n
2148	ⲙ T.	ⲙ T.	m T.
2149	6 ⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲩ.] ⲧⲟⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩ. and Arabic.	6 ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩ. ] ⲧⲟⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩ. and Arabic.	6 ǹnou. ] tote ǹnou. and Arabic.
2150	9 WL] — : .	9 WL] — : .	9 WL] — : .
2151	ⲓⲓ] ⲅⲙ ⲁ Te	Ⲓⲓ] ⲅⲙ ⲁ Te	Ii] ġm a Te
2152	ⲓ. I.	ⲓ. I.	i. I.
2153	ⲓⲑ ⲟⲩⲡⲉⲑ.] ⲡⲓⲡⲉⲑ., T.	Ⲓⲑ ⲟⲩⲡⲉⲑ. ] ⲡⲓⲡⲉⲑ., T.	Iθ oupeθ. ] pipeθ., T.
2154	p19, 1 1 ⲧ.	p19, 1 1 ⲧ.	p19, 1 1 t.
2155	ⲙ. dade £68	Ⲙ. dade £68	M. dade £68
2156	ⲉ Ⲧ, more exact.	ⲉ Ⲧ, more exact.	e T, more exact.
2157	9 Ja lui? T.	9 Ja lui? T.	9 Ja lui? T.
2158	12 3] ⲁ Ⲧ.	12 3] ⲁ Ⲧ.	12 3] a T.
2159	14, 13 S00 ϣⲉ ⲛ ⲙ ⲧ.	14, 13 S00 ϣⲉ ⲛ ⲙ ⲧ.	14, 13 S00 ṡe n m t.
2160	p- 2,. 2 ] ⲧ.	p- 2,. 2 ] ⲧ.	p- 2,. 2 ] t.
2161	ⲧ Ⲉ Ⲧ.	Ⲧ Ⲉ Ⲧ.	T E T.
2162	5.. ⲛ ⲉ ⲉ Ⲧ.	5.. Ⲛ ⲉ ⲉ Ⲧ.	5.. N e e T.
2163	ⲩ ϯ T.	Ⲩ ϯ T.	Y ti T.
2164	ⲧⲟ ⲙ Ⲧ.	Ⲧⲟ ⲙ Ⲧ.	To m T.
2165	ⲡ ⲧ.	Ⲡ ⲧ.	P t.
page 58
2166	40 NOTES.	40 NOTES.	40 NOTES.
2167	I'd	I'd	I'd
2168	12 wax] XT.	12 wax] XT.	12 wax] XT.
2169	13 =] edt pT	13 =] edt pT	13 =] edt pT
2170	16 [very Lil, T.	16 [very Lil, T.	16 [very Lil, T.
2171	Pal ⲙ ⲙ os	Pal ⲙ ⲙ os	Pal m m os
2172	p. 21, ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲙⲁϩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁϩ, T.	p. 21, ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁϩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁϩ, T.	p. 21, ouḋe m̀pefmah ouoh mah, T.
2173	— ⲙ J ⲙ - /	, ⲙ J ⲙ, /	, m J m, /
2174	3 Yas] om. T.	3 Yas] om. T.	3 Yas] om. T.
2175	5) LE J T.	5) LE J T.	5) LE J T.
2176	-~	-~	-~
2177	4 4	4 4	4 4
2178	The foregoing collation of the Arabic of MS. with the Arabic of	The foregoing collation of the Arabic of MS. with the Arabic of	The foregoing collation of the Arabic of MS. with the Arabic of
2179	Tuki is sufficient to shew that the two translations are different and	Tuki is sufficient to shew that the two translations are different and	Tuki is sufficient to shew that the two translations are different and
2180	that Tuki is the more exact. Henceforth only points of especial	that Tuki is the more exact. Henceforth only points of especial	that Tuki is the more exact. Henceforth only points of especial
2181	terest will be noted.	terest will be noted.	terest will be noted.
2182	6 ⲉⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦. ⲓ.	6 ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ. Ⲓ̀.	6 èp̀ċois ǹp̀ċois. Ì.
2183	p. 22,1. 12 ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ, T.	p. 22,1. 12 ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ, T.	p. 22,1. 12 ouniṡti] ouoh ouniṡti, T.
2184	ⲣ. 23, 1. ⲙⲉⲧⲛⲓϣϯ] ⲛⲓϣϯ, T.	Ⲣ. 23, 1. Ⲙⲉⲧⲛⲓϣϯ] ⲛⲓϣϯ, T.	R. 23, 1. Metniṡti] niṡti, T.
2185	6 21671C ⲛⲧⲁⲥⲙⲏ] ‘I raised my voice’ ⲁⲥϭⲓⲥⲓ ⲛϫⲉ-	6 21671C ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲥ̀ⲙⲏ] ‘I raised my voice’ ⲁⲥϭⲓⲥⲓ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ-	6 21671C ǹtas̀my] ‘I raised my voice’ asċisi ǹje-
2186	T2.C22H ‘my voice was raised,” T.	T2.C22H ‘my voice was raised,” T.	T2.C22H ‘my voice was raised,” T.
2187	p. 24,1. 11 ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲙ] ⲛ̃ⲟⲩⲙ. ⲓ	p. 24,1. 11 ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲙ] ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲙ. Ⲓ̀	p. 24,1. 11 nem oum] ǹoum. Ì
2188	16 ⲡⲉⲕ] ⲛⲉϥ, T.	16 ⲡⲉⲕ] ⲛⲉϥ, T.	16 pek] nef, T.
2189	p. 26, 1. 6 ⲛⲉϩ] add ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ, ⲧ	p. 26, 1. 6 ⲛⲉϩ] add ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ, ⲧ	p. 26, 1. 6 neh] add ǹte pièneh, t
2190	ⲟ ⲉⲓⲉ̀ⲥⲙⲟⲩ] ϯⲛⲁⲥⲙⲟⲩ, ⲧ	ⲟ̀ ⲉⲓⲉ̀ⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ] ϯⲛⲁⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ, ⲧ	ò eiès̀mou] tinas̀mou, t
2191	ⲓⲓ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϯ] ⲉⲓⲉϯ, ⲧ.	ⲓⲓ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϯ] ⲉⲓⲉ̀ϯ, ⲧ.	ii evèti] eièti, t.
2192	ⲓ ⲉⲓⲉ̀ϯ] ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϯ, ⲧ.	Ⲓ̀ ⲉⲓⲉ̀ϯ] ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϯ, ⲧ.	Ì eièti] evèti, t.
2193	p. 27, 10 ⲫⲏ] GH, MS.	p. 27, 10 ⲫⲏ] GH, MS.	p. 27, 10 fy] GH, MS.
2194	ⲣ. ⲓⲟ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲕ] ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲛ	Ⲣ. Ⲓⲟ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲕ] ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲛ	R. Io èrok] èron
2195	ⲣ. 30, ⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲓ̃ⲛ] ⲉⲧⲓⲛⲓ,	ⲣ. 30, ⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲓ̀ⲛ] ⲉ̀ⲧⲓ̀ⲛⲓ,	r. 30, ì ètafìn] ètìni,
2196	ⲓ ⲁϥ. ood ⲁϥ..	ⲓ̀ ⲁϥ. ood ⲁϥ..	ì af. ood af..
2197	ⲣ.. ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲙⲟϣⲓ] ⲛⲛⲟⲩϣⲙⲟϣⲓ T potential.	Ⲣ.. Ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲟϣⲓ] ⲛⲛⲟⲩϣⲙⲟϣⲓ T potential.	R.. Ǹnoumoṡi] nnouṡmoṡi T potential.
2198	7 ⲑⲁⲙⲓⲱⲟⲩ] ⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟ ⲙ̄ⲙⲱⲟⲩ, T.	7 ⲑⲁⲙⲓⲱⲟⲩ] ⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ, T.	7 θamiōou] θamio m̀mōou, T.
page 59
2199	NOTES. 41	NOTES. 41	NOTES. 41
2200	ⲓ ⲫⲣⲏ ⲟⲩⲉⲣϣⲓϣⲓ] ⲫⲏ ⲉⲩⲉⲣϣⲓϣⲓ, T.	ⲓ̀ ⲫ̀ⲣⲏ ⲟⲩⲉⲣϣⲓϣⲓ] ⲫⲏ ⲉⲩⲉⲣϣⲓϣⲓ, T.	ì f̀ry ouerṡiṡi] fy everṡiṡi, T.
2201	16 ⲉ̀ⲫⲓⲟⲙ] ⲙ̀ⲫⲓⲟⲙ T.	16 ⲉ̀ⲫ̀ⲓⲟⲙ] ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲓⲟⲙ T.	16 èf̀iom] ǹf̀iom T.
2202	19 ⲉ̀ⲙⲏⲣ] ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲓ.	19 ⲉ̀ⲙⲏⲣ] ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲓ̀.	19 èmyr] èvol ì.
2203	35 ⲁϥⲃ.) ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲃ. T.	35 ⲁϥⲃ.) ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲃ. T.	35 afv.) ouoh afv. T.
2204	3 ⲧⲏⲣⲥ om. T,	3 ⲧⲏⲣⲥ om. T,	3 tyrs om. T,
2205	7 ⲉ̀ϩⲣⲏⲓ fig, pu, T.	7 ⲉ̀ϩⲣⲏⲓ fig, pu, T.	7 èhryi fig, pu, T.
2206	ⲓ ⲁϥ. ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥϧ , T.	Ⲓ̀ ⲁϥ. Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥϧ, T.	Ì af. Ouoh afx, T.
2207	. 36, 1. 12 ⲁϥⲥ. ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲥ..	. 36, 1. 12 ⲁϥⲥ. Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲥ..	. 36, 1. 12 afs. Ouoh afs..
2208	13 ⲛⲉⲛϫⲓϫ] ⲧϫⲓϫ, ⲓ	13 ⲛⲉⲛϫⲓϫ] ⲧ̀ϫⲓϫ, ⲓ̀	13 nenjig] t̀jig, ì
2209	ⲣ. 37, L 10 ⲉⲧϧⲉⲛ] ϧⲉⲛ, T.	ⲣ. 37, L 10 ⲉⲧϧⲉⲛ] ϧⲉⲛ, T.	r. 37, L 10 etxen] xen, T.
2210	ⲣ.. ⲉⲣⲡⲱⲃϣ ⲛ︦] ‘forget’: ⲉⲣⲡⲉⲱⲃϣ ‘forget thee,’ T.	Ⲣ.. Ⲉⲣⲡⲱⲃϣ ⲛ̅] ‘forget’: ⲉⲣⲡⲉⲱⲃϣ ‘forget thee,’ T.	R.. Erpōvṡ n] ‘forget’: erpeōvṡ ‘forget thee,’ T.
2211	. 39, L 2 ⲉⲧⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛ] ⲉⲧⲁⲣⲉ, T, singular.	. 39, L 2 ⲉⲧⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛ] ⲉⲧⲁⲣⲉ, T, singular.	. 39, L 2 etareten] etare, T, singular.
2212	12 THPO \| om. T.	12 THPO \| om. T.	12 THPO \| om. T.
2213	ⲣ 40, I. ⲓⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ, ⲧ.	Ⲣ 40, I. Ⲓⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ, ⲧ.	R 40, I. Ii marou] ouoh marou, t.
2214	p- 41, 5 ⲁⲕ. \| ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲕ..	p- 41, 5 ⲁⲕ. \| ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲕ..	p- 41, 5 ak. \| ouoh ak..
2215	pb.	pb.	pb.
2216	19 ⲉⲕⲕⲁϯ] ⲁⲕⲕⲁϯ, T.	19 ⲉⲕⲕⲁϯ] ⲁⲕⲕⲁϯ, T.	19 ekkati] akkati, T.
2217	42,1 2 ⲧⲁϣⲃⲱ] corrected to ⲧⲁϣⲃⲱⲃⲓ “my throat.” Arabic	42,1 2 ⲧⲁϣⲃⲱ] corrected to ⲧⲁϣⲃⲱⲃⲓ “my throat.” Arabic	42,1 2 taṡvō] corrected to taṡvōvi “my throat.” Arabic
2218	gives lips: Tuki has Ee my nature,	gives lips: Tuki has Ee my nature,	gives lips: Tuki has Ee my nature,
2219	6 ⲛⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ̄ ⲛϫⲟⲛⲥ] fea 61 ⲛϫⲟⲛⲥ, MS, corrector	6 ⲛ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̅ϭⲓ̅ ⲛ̀ϫⲟⲛⲥ] fea 61 ⲛ̀ϫⲟⲛⲥ, MS, corrector	6 ǹsaji nċi ǹgons] fea 61 ǹgons, MS, corrector
2220	added ϫⲓⲛ in margin : ⲟⲩⲥⲁϫⲓ, ⲥ. T.	added ϫⲓⲛ in margin : ⲟⲩⲥⲁϫⲓ, ⲥ. T.	added jin in margin : ousaji, s. T.
2221	43.. ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϫⲱⲣϩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲓⲉ..	43.. Ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϫⲱⲣϩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲓⲉ..	43.. Piègōrh ouoh pie..
2222	ⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ, T.	Ⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ, T.	Ouōini ououōini, T.
2223	44, 1. 3 ⲡⲉ] ⲟⲛ ⲡⲉ, T.	44, 1. 3 ⲡⲉ] ⲟⲛ ⲡⲉ, T.	44, 1. 3 pe] on pe, T.
2224	13 ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ] & ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ,	13 ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ] & ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ,	13 tapsiṡy] & tapsiṡy,
2225	17 €T 2K] ⲉⲧⲁϥ, T 3rd person.	17 €T 2K] ⲉⲧⲁϥ, T 3rd person.	17 €T 2K] etaf, T 3rd person.
2226	. 45, 1 ⲛⲉⲕⲃⲁⲗ] ⲛⲉⲕ altered from ⲛⲁ which is reading of ⲧ.	. 45, 1 ⲛⲉⲕⲃⲁⲗ] ⲛⲉⲕ altered from ⲛⲁ which is reading of ⲧ.	. 45, 1 nekval] nek altered from na which is reading of t.
2227	9 ϣⲫⲏⲣ] wept, T.	9 ϣⲫⲏⲣ] wept, T.	9 ṡfyr] wept, T.
2228	17 ⲫϯ] ⲉ̀ⲫϯ, ⲓ	17 ⲫϯ] ⲉ̀ⲫϯ, ⲓ̀	17 fti] èfti, ì
2229	46, 1 ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲉ̀] ⲉⲩ ⲙⲉⲧⲉ	46, 1 ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲉ̀] ⲉⲩ ⲙⲉⲧⲉ	46, 1 oumetè] ev mete
2230	8 ⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩϣ..	8 ⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩϣ..	8 avṡōpi ouoh avṡ..
2231	ⲛ̄ϩⲁⲛ] ⲉ̀ϩⲁⲛ.	Ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛ] ⲉ̀ϩⲁⲛ.	Ǹhan] èhan.
2232	20 ⲫϯ] noc, T.	20 ⲫϯ] noc, T.	20 fti] noc, T.
2233	- 47, 1. 11 ϧⲉⲛ] ⲁ,	- 47, 1. 11 ϧⲉⲛ] ⲁ,	- 47, 1. 11 xen] a,
page 60
2234	42	42	42
2235	ⲣ.	ⲣ.	r.
2236	ⲣ.	Ⲣ.	R.
2237	ⲣ.	Ⲣ.	R.
2238	ⲣ.	Ⲣ.	R.
2239	ⲣ.	Ⲣ.	R.
2240	ⲣ.	Ⲣ.	R.
2241	ⲣ.	Ⲣ.	R.
2242	NOTES.	NOTES.	NOTES.
2243	48,1 2 ⲛ̄ϩⲁⲛ] ⲛ̄ⲟⲩ, T, singular.	48,1 2 ⲛ̅ϩⲁⲛ] ⲛ̅ⲟⲩ, T, singular.	48,1 2 nhan] nou, T, singular.
2244	ϩⲟ ⲡϧⲓⲥⲓ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡ. ⲧ.	Ϩⲟ ⲡ̀ϧⲓⲥⲓ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡ. Ⲧ.	Ho p̀xisi] ouoh p. T.
2245	46.. 15 ⲙ̀ⲡⲓ] ⲛⲛⲓ. T, plural,	46.. 15 ⲙ̀ⲡⲓ] ⲛⲛⲓ. T, plural,	46.. 15 m̀pi] nni. T, plural,
2246	56,1. 17 ⲙⲡⲉⲣ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ, T.	56,1. 17 ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ, T.	56,1. 17 m̀per] ouoh m̀per, T.
2247	51. 10 ϯⲕⲉⲛⲓ] om. ϯ, Ⲧ. ⲉ̀] ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ, T.	51. 10 ϯⲕⲉⲛⲓ] om. Ϯ, Ⲧ. Ⲉ̀] ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ, T.	51. 10 tikeni] om. Ti, T. È] èjen, T.
2248	17 ⲛⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡⲕⲁϩⲓ MS. corrected.	17 ⲛ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ MS. corrected.	17 ǹkahi ǹte p̀kahi MS. corrected.
2249	df] add ⲓ. corrected.	df] add ⲓ. corrected.	df] add i. corrected.
2250	5. ⲁⲣⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ, ⲓ.	5. Ⲁⲣⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ, ⲓ̀.	5. Are ère, ì.
2251	8 ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲁⲛ] ⲛⲓⲥⲕⲁⲛ., T, plural.	8 ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲁⲛ] ⲛⲓⲥⲕⲁⲛ., T, plural.	8 piskan] niskan., T, plural.
2252	5... ϧⲉⲛ] ⲉ̀ ⲧ.	5... Ϧⲉⲛ] ⲉ̀ ⲧ.	5... Xen] è t.
2253	ⲛ̄ⲑⲟⲕ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ T.	Ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ T.	Ǹθok] ouoh ǹθok T.
2254	54 ⲑ transpose ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲛ, ⲓ	54 ⲑ transpose ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲛ, ⲓ̀	54 θ transpose èvol ǹpekran, ì
2255	5. 16 ⲁⲓⲉⲣ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲓⲉⲣ..	5. 16 ⲁⲓⲉⲣ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲓⲉⲣ..	5. 16 aier] ouoh aier..
2256	58, L 1 ϫⲓϫ ϭⲛⲁⲩϩ ‘arms,’ T.	58, L 1 ϫⲓϫ ϭⲛⲁⲩϩ ‘arms, ’ T.	58, L 1 jig ċnavh ‘arms, ’ T.
2257	ⲧⲁⲓ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲓ...	Ⲧⲁⲓ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁ̀ⲓ̀...	Tai] ouoh àì...
2258	12 ⲱⲛϩ] ⲟⲛϩⲕ, T, reflexive.	12 ⲱⲛϩ] ⲟⲛϩⲕ, T, reflexive.	12 ōnh] onhk, T, reflexive.
2259	5. ϩⲓⲉⲃⲣⲏϫ] ϩⲓⲟⲩⲣⲏϫ, ⲓ.	5. Ϩⲓⲉⲃⲣⲏϫ] ϩⲓⲟⲩⲣⲏϫ, ⲓ̀.	5. Hievryg] hiouryg, ì.
2260	ⲓⲓ ⲟⲩⲙⲏϣ] ϩⲁⲛ ⲙⲏϣ, T.	Ⲓⲓ ⲟⲩⲙⲏϣ] ϩⲁⲛ ⲙⲏϣ, T.	Ii oumyṡ] han myṡ, T.
2261	11 ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ] ⲛⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ T.	11 ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ] ⲛⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ T.	11 èvol] nem èvol T.
2262	12 ϩⲁⲛϣⲏⲣⲓ] ⲧϫⲓϫ ⲛϩⲁⲛϣⲏⲣⲓ ‘the hand of sons,’ T	12 ϩⲁⲛϣⲏⲣⲓ] ⲧ̀ϫⲓϫ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛϣⲏⲣⲓ ‘the hand of sons, ’ T	12 hanṡyri] t̀jig ǹhanṡyri ‘the hand of sons, ’ T
2263	ⲣ. 60, 1 15 \| ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ, om. T.	ⲣ. 60, 1 15 \| ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ, om. T.	r. 60, 1 15 \| ǹf̀ryti, om. T.
2264	p. 61,1 ⲉⲩⲙⲉϩ] ⲥⲉⲙⲉϩ, ⲓ.	p. 61,1 ⲉⲩⲙⲉϩ] ⲥⲉⲙⲉϩ, ⲓ̀.	p. 61,1 evmeh] semeh, ì.
2265	ⲣ.	Ⲣ.	R.
2266	p.	p.	p.
2267	ⲣ.	Ⲣ.	R.
2268	ⲣ.	Ⲣ.	R.
2269	ϧⲉⲛ] ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ, T.	Ϧⲉⲛ] ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ, T.	Xen] èvol xen, T.
2270	9 ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲃⲧ] ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲟⲃⲧ ‘their wall, ⲧ.	9 ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲃⲧ] ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲃⲧ ‘their wall, ⲧ.	9 ousovt] ǹousovt ‘their wall, t.
2271	ⲓⲟ ⲙⲱⲓⲧ] ⲟⲩⲙⲱⲓⲧ, T.	Ⲓⲟ ⲙⲱⲓⲧ] ⲟⲩⲙⲱⲓⲧ, T.	Io mōit] oumōit, T.
2272	62.. ϯⲛⲁ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϯⲛⲁ. ⲧ.	62.. Ϯⲛⲁ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϯⲛⲁ. Ⲧ.	62.. Tina] ouoh tina. T.
2273	17 ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ, T.	17 ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ, T.	17 senasaji evèsaji, T.
2274	ⲙⲙⲟϥ] Tuki adds according to the Greek the omission	Ⲙⲙⲟϥ] Tuki adds according to the Greek the omission	Mmof] Tuki adds according to the Greek the omission
2275	given at the foot of the page, but he repeats verses 3-3 and	given at the foot of the page, but he repeats verses 3-3 and	given at the foot of the page, but he repeats verses 3-3 and
2276	part of 6 in the Arabic.	part of 6 in the Arabic.	part of 6 in the Arabic.
2277	63, 1. 7 ⲛⲁϣⲉ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲁϣⲉ, ⲧ.	63, 1. 7 ⲛⲁϣⲉ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲁϣⲉ, ⲧ.	63, 1. 7 naṡe] ouoh naṡe, t.
2278	64, ⲙⲉⲧⲛⲓϣϯ] om. ⲙⲉⲧ, T.	64, ⲙⲉⲧⲛⲓϣϯ] om. Ⲙⲉⲧ, T.	64, metniṡti] om. Met, T.
2279	67,1. ⲉⲩⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲥⲑⲱⲟⲩ] ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲥⲑⲟ, T.	67,1. Ⲉⲩⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲥⲑⲱⲟⲩ] ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲥⲑⲟ, T.	67,1. Evètasθōou] efètasθo, T.
2280	ⲉ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϥⲕⲁϩⲓ, ⲓ.	Ⲉ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϥⲕⲁϩⲓ, ⲓ̀.	Èpoukahi ènefkahi, ì.
page 61
2281	Ⲣ̅.	100.	100.
2282	NOTES. 13	NOTES. 13	NOTES. 13
2283	15 ϥⲓ̃ⲣⲓ] ⲁϥⲓ̀ⲣⲓ	15 ϥⲓ̀ⲣⲓ] ⲁϥⲓ̀ⲣⲓ	15 fìri] afìri
2284	69, 1. 10 ⲟⲩⲟϩ om. T.	69, 1. 10 ⲟⲩⲟϩ om. T.	69, 1. 10 ouoh om. T.
2285	14 ⲡⲉⲧϣⲱⲡ] ⲉⲧϣⲱⲡ.	14 ⲡⲉⲧϣⲱⲡ] ⲉⲧϣⲱⲡ.	14 petṡōp] etṡōp.
2286	15 ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲓ] ⲛ̄ϩⲁⲛ, T, indefinite.	15 ⲇⲉ ⲛ̅ⲛⲓ] ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛ, T, indefinite.	15 ḋe nni] ǹhan, T, indefinite.
2287	18 NWOPTIK \| om. K, T.	18 NWOPTIK \| om. K, T.	18 NWOPTIK \| om. K, T.
2288	. 70, 1. 10 ⲉϥϯ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉϥϯ, Ⲛ̅	. 70, 1. 10 ⲉϥϯ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉϥϯ, 50	. 70, 1. 10 efti] ouoh efti, 50
2289	14 ⲡⲉ] om, T.	14 ⲡⲉ] om, T.	14 pe] om, T.
2290	ⲧⲓ.. 4 ⲉ] ⲙ.	Ⲧⲓ.. 4 ⲉ] ⲙ.	Ti.. 4 e] m.
2291	15 ⲓⲱⲥ] ⲓⲏⲥ, Ⲧ.	15 ⲓⲱⲥ] ⲓⲏⲥ, Ⲧ.	15 iōs] iys, T.
2292	17 ⲫⲏ ⲉⲧϯ] ⲡⲉⲧϯ,	17 ⲫⲏ ⲉⲧϯ] ⲡⲉⲧϯ,	17 fy etti] petti,
2293	19 ⲉϥϫⲱϣ ⲉⲧϫⲱϣ,	19 ⲉϥϫⲱϣ ⲉⲧϫⲱϣ,	19 efgōṡ etgōṡ,
2294	..ⲓ ⲛ̄] ⲉ̀.	.. Ⲓ̀ 50] ⲉ̀.	.. Ì 50] è.
2295	ⲓ ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲥⲓⲛⲓ] ⲛⲛⲉϥⲥⲓⲛⲓ, T, singular.	Ⲓ̀ ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲥⲓⲛⲓ] ⲛ̀ⲛⲉϥⲥⲓⲛⲓ, T, singular.	Ì nnousini] ǹnefsini, T, singular.
2296	7 ⲛ̀ⲛⲏ] Ⲛⲏ, ⲓ.	7 ⲛ̀ⲛⲏ] Ⲛⲏ, ⲓ̀.	7 ǹny] Ny, ì.
2297	10 ⲕⲁⲗⲁⲙⲫⲟ] ⲕⲁⲗⲁⲙⲫⲱⲟⲩ, T, plural form.	10 ⲕⲁⲗⲁⲙⲫⲟ] ⲕⲁⲗⲁⲙⲫⲱⲟⲩ, T, plural form.	10 kalamfo] kalamfōou, T, plural form.
2298	ⲓ ⲛⲓϣⲉⲛ] ⲛⲓⲕⲉϣⲉⲛ, T, adding also.’	Ⲓ̀ ⲛⲓϣⲉⲛ] ⲛⲓⲕⲉϣⲉⲛ, T, adding also. ’	Ì niṡen] nikeṡen, T, adding also. ’
2299	p- 74, Il. 17-20 om. T, Copt.	p- 74, Il. 17-20 om. T, Copt.	p- 74, Il. 17-20 om. T, Copt.
2300	ⲣ.	Ⲣ.	R.
2301	ⲣ.	Ⲣ.	R.
2302	ⲣ.	Ⲣ.	R.
2303	Pp.	Pp.	Pp.
2304	Dp.	Dp.	Dp.
2305	. 75, IL ϣⲟⲡ “is,” om. Ⲧ.	. 75, IL ϣⲟⲡ “is,” om. Ⲧ.	. 75, IL ṡop “is,” om. T.
2306	ⲑ ⲉ] ⲛ̄.	Ⲑ ⲉ] 50.	Ɵ e] 50.
2307	17 ⲙⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦] ⲉ̀ ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦, T.	17 ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ] ⲉ̀ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ, T.	17 m̀p̀ċois] è p̀ċois, T.
2308	16, 13 ϥⲛⲁϭⲓⲥⲓ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϥⲛⲁ..	16, 13 ϥ̀ⲛⲁϭⲓⲥⲓ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϥⲛⲁ..	16, 13 f̀naċisi] ouoh fna..
2309	17 ⲉⲩⲉⲑ.] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲩⲉⲑ., T.	17 ⲉⲩⲉⲑ. ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲩⲉⲑ., T.	17 eveθ. ] ouoh eveθ., T.
2310	18 ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ] om. Ⲧ.	18 ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ] om. Ⲧ.	18 m̀mōou] om. T.
2311	7.. ϩⲁⲛ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϩⲁⲛ, T.	7.. Ϩⲁⲛ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϩⲁⲛ, T.	7.. Han] ouoh han, T.
2312	78, L 14 ⲟⲩⲟⲣⲅⲁⲛⲟⲛ] ϩⲁⲛ opv., Ⲧ plural.	78, L 14 ⲟⲩⲟⲣⲅⲁⲛⲟⲛ] ϩⲁⲛ opv., Ⲧ plural.	78, L 14 ouorġanon] han opv., T plural.
2313	79, 1. ⲓ pra] ⲫⲏ ⲉⲧⲉϥⲥⲁⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲓⲑⲙⲟⲥ ‘which is	79, 1. Ⲓ̀ pra] ⲫⲏ ⲉⲧⲉϥⲥⲁⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲓⲑⲙⲟⲥ ‘which is	79, 1. Ì pra] fy etefsavol ǹpiariθmos ‘which is
2314	beyond the number,” T, who gives it ⲣ. 4.	beyond the number,” T, who gives it ⲣ. 4.	beyond the number,” T, who gives it r. 4.
2315	12 ⲡⲁϭ︦ⲥ︦ NOT, T.	12 ⲡⲁϭⲟⲓⲥ NOT, T.	12 paċois NOT, T.
2316	ϩⲟⲟ ⲙ̃̀ⲫⲛⲁⲓ] ϧⲉⲛ ⲫⲛⲁⲓ, T.	Ϩⲟⲟ ⲙ̀̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲓ] ϧⲉⲛ ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲓ, T.	Hoo m̀f̀nai] xen f̀nai, T.
2317	80, I. ⲁⲛⲟⲕ] ⲙ ⲇⲉ, ⲓ.	80, I. Ⲁⲛⲟⲕ] ⲙ ⲇⲉ, ⲓ̀.	80, I. Anok] m ḋe, ì.
2318	ⲓⲓ ϭⲓϣⲓⲡⲓ] om. ϭⲓ T.	Ⲓⲓ ϭⲓϣⲓⲡⲓ] om. Ϭⲓ T.	Ii ċiṡipi] om. Ċi T.
2319	Tuki here has the following rubric ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ	Tuki here has the following rubric ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ	Tuki here has the following rubric menensa nai
2320	ⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϫⲱ ⲛϯⲉⲩⲭⲏ [Te ⲛⲏ ⲉⲧϣⲱⲛⲓ	ⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϫⲱ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲩⲭⲏ [Te ⲛⲏ ⲉⲧϣⲱⲛⲓ	episkopos gō ǹtievṡy [Te ny etṡōni
page 62
2321	44	44	44
2322	ⲣ.	ⲣ.	r.
2323	NOTES.	NOTES.	NOTES.
2324	ⲙ ⲁ ⲁ. “After these the	Ⲙ ⲁ ⲁ. “After these the	M a a. “After these the
2325	bishop says the prayer of the sick.’	bishop says the prayer of the sick.’	bishop says the prayer of the sick.’
2326	Tuki then begins the lections with Ⲛⲉⲙ ϯⲁⲣⲭⲏ	Tuki then begins the lections with Ⲛⲉⲙ ϯⲁⲣⲭⲏ	Tuki then begins the lections with Nem tiarṡy
2327	ⲛ̄ϯⲅⲉⲛⲉⲥⲓⲥ ⲕⲉⲫ : a	ⲛ̀ϯⲅⲉⲛⲉⲥⲓⲥ ⲕⲉⲫ: a	ǹtigenesis kef: a
2328	ⲑⲓ, 11 ⲟⲩⲟϩ, om. T.	ⲑⲓ, 11 ⲟⲩⲟϩ, om. T.	θi, 11 ouoh, om. T.
2329	. 82,1. 1 fixeni] ⲛ̄ϫⲉⲟⲩ, 1, indefinite.	. 82,1. 1 fixeni] ⲛ̅ϫⲉⲟⲩ, 1, indefinite.	. 82,1. 1 fixeni] njeou, 1, indefinite.
2330	12 2 \| ⲟⲩⲟϩ &, T.	12 2 \| ⲟⲩⲟϩ &, T.	12 2 \| ouoh &, T.
2331	17 ⲙ̀ⲡⲓ] Tut, T, plural.	17 ⲙ̀ⲡⲓ] Tut, T, plural.	17 m̀pi] Tut, T, plural.
2332	19 ⲉϥⲫⲱⲣϫ] ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲫⲱⲣϫ, T, future,	19 ⲉϥⲫⲱⲣϫ] ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲫⲱⲣϫ, T, future,	19 effōrg] efèfōrg, T, future,
2333	ϩⲟ ⲙⲱⲟⲩ 2°] ⲟⲩⲙⲱⲟⲩ, T, indefinite article.	ϩⲟ ⲙⲱⲟⲩ 2°] ⲟⲩⲙⲱⲟⲩ, T, indefinite article.	ho mōou 2°] oumōou, T, indefinite article.
2334	. 83, L ⲙⲡⲓ] now, T.	. 83, L ⲙⲡⲓ] now, T.	. 83, L mpi] now, T.
2335	. 84, 1. 4, ⲛ̄ⲟⲩ] ⲉⲟⲩ, ⲓ	. 84, 1. 4, ⲛ̀ⲟⲩ] ⲉⲟⲩ, ⲓ̀	. 84, 1. 4, ǹou] eou, ì
2336	5 ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲟⲩⲟϩ om. T.	5 ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲟⲩⲟϩ om. T.	5 ǹouōt ouoh om. T.
2337	ⲓⲟ ⲟⲩⲧⲁϩ add ⲉϥⲓⲣⲓ ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲁϩ ‘producing fruit,” T.	Ⲓⲟ ⲟⲩⲧⲁϩ add ⲉϥⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲁϩ ‘producing fruit,» T.	Io outah add efìri noutah ‘producing fruit,» T.
2338	. 85, 1, 2. Tuki adds ‘and it was so’ with verse twelve, part of which	. 85, 1, 2. Tuki adds ‘and it was so’ with verse twelve, part of which	. 85, 1, 2. Tuki adds ‘and it was so’ with verse twelve, part of which
2339	is omitted by MS., beginning ‘ And saw.’	is omitted by MS., beginning ‘ And saw.’	is omitted by MS., beginning ‘ And saw.’
2340	7 ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥ, singular, also ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥ.	7 ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥ, singular, also ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥ.	7 marou maref, singular, also èθref.
2341	17 ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ om. Tuki,	17 ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ om. Tuki,	17 nem hanèhoou om. Tuki,
2342	19 ⲣⲟⲩ] ⲣⲉϥ, T, as above.	19 ⲣⲟⲩ] ⲣⲉϥ, T, as above.	19 rou] ref, T, as above.
2343	. 86,1. 7 ⲉ̀ⲟⲩ] om. €, T, so again.	. 86,1. 7 ⲉ̀ⲟⲩ] om. €, T, so again.	. 86,1. 7 èou] om. €, T, so again.
2344	20 ⲟⲩⲧⲉ] om. T.	20 ⲟⲩⲧⲉ] om. T.	20 oute] om. T.
2345	87,1 ϧⲉⲛ] ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧ.	87,1 ϧⲉⲛ] ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧ.	87,1 xen] kata t.
2346	15,16 ] transpose ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ... ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ, T.	15,16 ] transpose ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ... Ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ, T.	15,16 ] transpose èta... Ǹte, T.
2347	18 ⲉⲧϩⲏⲗ] om. Ⲧ.	18 ⲉⲧϩⲏⲗ] om. Ⲧ.	18 et·hyl] om. T.
2348	ϩⲟ ⲛⲁⲛⲉϥ ⲛⲁⲛⲉⲩ, T, plural	Ϩⲟ ⲛⲁⲛⲉϥ ⲛⲁⲛⲉⲩ, T, plural	Ho nanef nanev, T, plural
2349	. 88, 1. 2 ϫⲉ] om. Ⲧ.	. 88, 1. 2 ϫⲉ] om. Ⲧ.	. 88, 1. 2 je] om. T.
2350	12 ⲛ̄ⲟⲩ] ⲙ.	12 ⲛ̀ⲟⲩ] ⲙ.	12 ǹou] m.
2351	14 ⲛⲉⲙ] om. Ⲧ.	14 ⲛⲉⲙ] om. Ⲧ.	14 nem] om. T.
2352	ⲓⲑ ⲛⲟⲩ] om. T.	Ⲓⲑ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩ] om. T.	Iθ ǹou] om. T.
2353	- 89, 1. 5 ⲛⲁⲛⲉϥ] ⲛⲁⲛⲉⲩ, plural.	- 89, 1. 5 ⲛⲁⲛⲉϥ] ⲛⲁⲛⲉⲩ, plural.	- 89, 1. 5 nanef] nanev, plural.
2354	19 ⲁϥⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟ] ⲁϥⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟϥ, T, with suffix of 3rd person	19 ⲁϥⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟ] ⲁϥⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟϥ, T, with suffix of 3rd person	19 afθamio] afθamiof, T, with suffix of 3rd person
2355	singular.	singular.	singular.
2356	ⲟ, ⲙⲁϩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁϩ, ⲓ.	Ⲟ̀, ⲙⲁϩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁϩ, ⲓ̀.	Ò, mah ouoh mah, ì.
2357	15 ⲛⲥⲓϯ] add ⲉ̀ⲡⲥⲓϯ, T.	15 ⲛ̀ⲥⲓϯ] add ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲥⲓϯ, T.	15 ǹsiti] add èp̀·siti, T.
2358	ⲛϫⲣⲟϫ] ⲛⲛⲓϫⲣⲟϫ, ⲓ.	Ⲛ̀ϫ̀ⲣⲟϫ] ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϫ̀ⲣⲟϫ, ⲓ̀.	Ǹg̀rog] ǹnig̀rog, ì.
page 63
2359	NOTES. 46	NOTES. 46	NOTES. 46
2360	ⲣ. 91, Lg ⲉⲩϧⲣⲉ] add ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ‘and it was	ⲣ. 91, Lg ⲉⲩϧⲣⲉ] add ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ‘and it was	r. 91, Lg evxre] add ouoh asṡōpi ǹpairyti ‘and it was
2361	so,” Ⲧ.	so,” Ⲧ.	so,” T.
2362	11 ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲑⲁⲙⲓⲱⲟⲩ] ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟ, Ⲧ incorrectly omitting	11 ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲑⲁⲙⲓⲱⲟⲩ] ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟ, Ⲧ incorrectly omitting	11 ètafθamiōou] ètafθamio, T incorrectly omitting
2363	object.	object.	object.
2364	12 ϫⲉ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ.	12 ϫⲉ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ.	12 je] ouoh.
2365	13 2] ⲟⲩⲟϩ 2, Ⲧ. and again 1. 18.	13 2] ⲟⲩⲟϩ 2, Ⲧ. and again 1. 18.	13 2] ouoh 2, T. and again 1. 18.
2366	ⲣ 2. 14-16 ⲫⲁⲓⲅⲡⲕⲁϩⲓ ‘this is the book of creating the heaven	Ⲣ 2. 14-16 ⲫⲁⲓⲅⲡⲕⲁϩⲓ ‘this is the book of creating the heaven	R 2. 14-16 faiġpkahi ‘this is the book of creating the heaven
2367	and the earth,” om. I.	and the earth,” om. I.	and the earth,” om. I.
2368	Tuki gives rubric corresponding to later addition in MS. :	Tuki gives rubric corresponding to later addition in MS. :	Tuki gives rubric corresponding to later addition in MS. :
2369	ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ Ⲥⲉⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟ ⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟⲥ :	ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ Ⲥⲉⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟ ⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟⲥ:	xen paima evgō m̀mof Semouti èro ḋikeos:
2370	Wl ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲑⲛⲁⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲕⲱϯ ⲥⲱⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲯⲁⲗⲙⲱ-	Wl ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲑⲛⲁⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲕⲱϯ ⲥⲱⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲯⲁⲗⲙⲱⲇⲓⲁ Ie ⲑⲉⲟⲧⲟⲕⲓⲁ̀ ⲙ ⲁ ⲁ Us	Wl nim peθnasaji kōti sōou xen psalmōḋia Ie θeotokià m a a Us
2371	ⲇⲓⲁ Ie ⲑⲉⲟⲧⲟⲕⲓⲁ̃ ⲙ ⲁ ⲁ Us
2372	..ⲓ ⲙ ⲇ this place	..ⲓ ⲙ ⲇ this place	..i m ḋ this place
2373	they say ‘ They call thee righteous. Oh who will say.” Seek	they say ‘ They call thee righteous. Oh who will say.” Seek	they say ‘ They call thee righteous. Oh who will say.” Seek
2374	them in the Psalmodia or Theotokia.	them in the Psalmodia or Theotokia.	them in the Psalmodia or Theotokia.
2375	ⲧⲁ ⲟⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ϫⲱ ⲟⲩⲉⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲏ ⲉⲧϣⲉⲡϣⲉⲙⲙⲟ	Ⲧⲁ ⲟⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ϫⲱ ⲟⲩⲉⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲏ ⲉⲧϣⲉⲡϣⲉⲙⲙⲟ	Ta oierevs gō ouevṡy ǹte ny etṡepṡemmo
2376	ⲕⲱϯ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲏⲡⲓ TAR, Hild SKY Judo	ⲕⲱϯ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲏ̀ⲡⲓ TAR, Hild SKY Judo	kōti ǹsōs xen t̀ỳpi TAR, Hild SKY Judo
2377	ⲙ.	ⲙ.	m.
2378	"A saz GAA slat “Then the priest shall say	"A saz GAA slat “Then the priest shall say	"A saz GAA slat “Then the priest shall say
2379	< ~ “J	< ~ “J	< ~ “J
2380	the prayer of travellers, seek it at number 338,” 1eferring to	the prayer of travellers, seek it at number 338,” 1eferring to	the prayer of travellers, seek it at number 338,” 1eferring to
2381	the pages of Tuki’s volume.	the pages of Tuki’s volume.	the pages of Tuki’s volume.
2382	ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲩⲱϣ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲅⲉⲛⲉⲥⲓⲥ Ky,	Ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲩⲱϣ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲅⲉⲛⲉⲥⲓⲥ Ky,	Menensa nai evōṡ èvol xen tigenesis Ky,
2383	ⲇ ⲇ “After this they read from Genesis xxviii.	ⲇ ⲇ “After this they read from Genesis xxviii.	ḋ ḋ “After this they read from Genesis xxviii.
2384	ⲣ. ⲭⲁⲣⲣⲁⲛ] ⲭⲁⲣⲁⲛ.	Ⲣ. Ⲭⲁⲣⲣⲁⲛ] ⲭⲁⲣⲁⲛ.	R. Xarran] karan.
2385	ⲁϥⲙⲧⲟⲛ] ⲁϥⲛⲕⲟⲧ, ⲧ.	Ⲁϥⲙ̀ⲧⲟⲛ] ⲁϥⲛ̀ⲕⲟⲧ, ⲧ.	Afm̀ton] afǹkot, t.
2386	ⲓ5 ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ] ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ, T.	Ⲓ̀5 ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ] ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ, T.	Ì5 èjen] hijen, T.
2387	ⲓ ϭⲟⲥⲓ ϭⲓⲥⲓ, T.	Ⲓ̀ ϭⲟⲥⲓ ϭⲓⲥⲓ, T.	Ì ċosi ċisi, T.
2388	19 ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦] ⲫϯ, T.	19 ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ] ⲫϯ, T.	19 p̀ċois] fti, T.
2389	ⲉⲩⲛⲁ] ⲛⲁⲩⲛⲁ.	Ⲉⲩⲛⲁ] ⲛⲁⲩⲛⲁ.	Evna] navna.
2390	20 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲩⲛⲏⲟⲩ] ⲛⲁⲩⲛⲏⲟⲩ .. ⲡⲉ, ⲧ.	20 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲩⲛⲏⲟⲩ] ⲛⲁⲩⲛⲏⲟⲩ.. Ⲡⲉ, ⲧ.	20 ouoh evnyou] navnyou.. Pe, t.
2391	Ⲣ. 44 ⲁⲃⲁⲁⲙ] add ⲡⲉⲕⲓⲱⲧ ‘thy father,” T, then om. after	Ⲣ. 44 ⲁⲃⲁⲁⲙ] add ⲡⲉⲕⲓⲱⲧ ‘thy father,” T, then om. after	R. 44 avaam] add pekiōt ‘thy father,” T, then om. after
2392	ⲓⲥⲁⲁⲕ.	ⲓⲥⲁⲁⲕ.	isaak.
2393	7 ⲕⲟⲧ] add ⲛ̄ⲑⲟⲕ,	7 ⲕⲟⲧ] add ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ,	7 kot] add ǹθok,
2394	ϩⲓϫⲱϥ] ϩⲓⲱⲧϥ, T.	ϩⲓϫⲱϥ] ϩⲓⲱⲧϥ, T.	higōf] hiōtf, T.
2395	ⲓⲟ ⲡⲉⲕ &c.\| ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲉⲕϫⲣⲟϫ €p., 1.	Ⲓⲟ ⲡⲉⲕ &c. \| ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲕϫ̀ⲣⲟϫ €p., 1.	Io pek &c. \| ère pekg̀rog €p., 1.
2396	12 ⲉϥⲉⲟⲩⲱϣⲥ ⲙ̀] ⲉ̃ⲟⲩⲱϣⲥ ⲉ̀	12 ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲱϣⲥ ⲙ̀] ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲱϣⲥ ⲉ̀	12 efèouōṡs m̀] èouōṡs è
page 64
2397	NOTES.	NOTES.	NOTES.
2398	13-15 ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲫⲓⲟⲙ ⲁⲥ] ⲙ̀ⲫⲓⲟⲙ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉⲙϩⲓⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ	13-15 ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫ̀ⲓⲟⲙ ⲁⲥ] ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲓⲟⲙ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉⲙϩⲓⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ	13-15 ǹte f̀iom as] ǹf̀iom nem pemhit nem
2399	ⲡⲉⲓⲉⲃⲧ (ⲛⲉⲙ ⲉⲫⲣⲏⲥ), saally Jnl, Al, SJ	ⲡ̀ⲉⲓⲉⲃⲧ (ⲛⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏⲥ), saally Jnl, Al, SJ	p̀eievt (nem èf̀rys), saally Jnl, Al, SJ
2400	~ J .	~ J .	~ J .
2401	(ⲙ. Ⲧ, brackets are his.	(Ⲙ. Ⲧ, brackets are his.	(M. T, brackets are his.
2402	ⲣ. 95, 1. 3 ⲛϩⲣⲏⲓ ϧⲉⲛ] ⲛϧⲣⲏⲓ ϩⲓ,	Ⲣ. 95, 1. 3 ⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ϧⲉⲛ] ⲛ̀ϧ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ϩⲓ,	R. 95, 1. 3 ǹh̀ryi xen] ǹx̀ryi hi,
2403	ⲓⲓ ⲁϥⲧⲱⲛϥ ⲉ ⲇⲉ, T.	ⲓⲓ ⲁϥⲧⲱⲛϥ ⲉ ⲇⲉ, T.	ii aftōnf e ḋe, T.
2404	14 KOCH] ‘thou art’: ⲭⲏ, ⲓ ⲧ	14 KOCH] ‘thou art’: ⲭⲏ, ⲓ ⲧ	14 KOCH] ‘thou art’: ky, i t
2405	16 ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ, ⲧ.	16 ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ, ⲧ.	16 pegaf ouoh pegaf, t.
2406	ⲣ 96, L 4 ⲁϥⲧⲁϩⲟϥ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲧ. ⲧ	Ⲣ 96, L 4 ⲁϥⲧⲁϩⲟϥ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲧ. Ⲧ	R 96, L 4 aftahof] ouoh aft. T
2407	ⲓⲓ ⲟⲩⲗⲁⲙⲁⲟⲩⲥ ⲟⲩⲗⲁⲙⲗⲟⲩⲥ ⲛ ⲙⲧ.	ⲓⲓ ⲟⲩⲗⲁⲙⲁⲟⲩⲥ ⲟⲩⲗⲁⲙⲗⲟⲩⲥ ⲛ ⲙ̀ⲧ.	ii oulamaous oulamlous n m̀t.
2408	19 ⲉ̀ⲛⲁⲓ] ⲉ̀ϯ, Ⲧ present.	19 ⲉ̀ⲛⲁⲓ] ⲉ̀ϯ, Ⲧ present.	19 ènai] èti, T present.
2409	ⲣ... ϩⲉⲃⲥⲱ] ϩⲃⲟⲥ, ⲧ	Ⲣ... Ϩⲉⲃⲥⲱ] ϩⲃⲟⲥ, ⲧ	R... Hevsō] hvos, t
2410	ϫⲟⲗϩⲧⲗⲟϩⲧ, T.	ϫⲟⲗϩⲧⲗⲟϩⲧ, T.	golhtloht, T.
2411	15-17 T has ⲓⲧⲁ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲓ Ϣⲉⲡ they say these,” and gives	15-17 T has ⲓⲧⲁ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ Ϣⲉⲡ they say these,” and gives	15-17 T has ita evgō ǹnai Ṡep they say these,” and gives
2412	the same anthems as MS. which are to be found in the	the same anthems as MS. which are to be found in the	the same anthems as MS. which are to be found in the
2413	Theotokia for Sunday. Then Ⲟ ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ϫⲱ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲩⲭⲏ	Theotokia for Sunday. Then Ⲟ ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ϫⲱ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲩⲭⲏ	Theotokia for Sunday. Then O ierevs gō ǹtievṡy
2414	ⲛ̃ⲛⲓⲁⲏⲣ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲧⲫⲉ ⲉⲩϫⲉⲙⲥ ϧⲉⲛ THU ⲧ︦ⲙ︦	ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲏⲣ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ ⲉⲩϫⲉⲙⲥ ϧⲉⲛ THU 340	ǹniàyr ǹte t̀fe evjems xen THU 340
2415	‘The priest says the prayer of the airs of the heaven ic.. for	‘The priest says the prayer of the airs of the heaven ic.. for	‘The priest says the prayer of the airs of the heaven ic.. for
2416	the weather), it is found at number 340.” ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ	the weather), it is found at number 340.” ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ	the weather), it is found at number 340.” menensa nai
2417	ⲉⲩⲱϣ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲛ̀ⲉⲝⲟⲇⲟⲥ - ⲉⲑⲃⲉ	ⲉⲩⲱϣ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲛ̀ⲉⲝⲟⲇⲟⲥ, ⲉⲑⲃⲉ	evōṡ èvol xen pigōm ǹeksoḋos, eθve
2418	ϯⲥⲕⲏⲛⲏ. “After this they read from the book of Exodus	ϯⲥⲕⲏⲛⲏ. “After this they read from the book of Exodus	tiskyny. “After this they read from the book of Exodus
2419	concerning the tabernacle.’	concerning the tabernacle.’	concerning the tabernacle.’
2420	18. ⲫϯ] moc, T.	18. Ⲫϯ] moc, T.	18. Fti] moc, T.
2421	ⲣ. 08, L. 4 ⲉⲑⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲥⲛⲁⲓ, ⲓ.	Ⲣ. 08, L. 4 ⲉⲑⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲥⲛⲁⲓ, ⲓ̀.	R. 08, L. 4 eθnai etesnai, ì.
2422	19 ϩⲁⲛϩ. ϩⲁⲛϣⲁⲣ ⲛϩ	19 ϩⲁⲛϩ. Ϩⲁⲛϣⲁⲣ ⲛ̀ϩ	19 hanh. Hanṡar ǹh
2423	p. 99,1. 3 ⲛⲉⲙ] ⲉ̀.	p. 99,1. 3 ⲛⲉⲙ] ⲉ̀.	p. 99,1. 3 nem] è.
2424	9 ⲛ︦\| ⲕⲁⲧⲁ.	9 50\| ⲕⲁⲧⲁ.	9 50\| kata.
2425	18 ϯⲙⲉⲧ] ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧ, indefinite.	18 ϯⲙⲉⲧ] ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧ, indefinite.	18 timet] oumet, indefinite.
2426	p. 100, 1. 2, ⲙ] €, T, so again 1. 4.	p. 100, 1. 2, ⲙ] €, T, so again 1. 4.	p. 100, 1. 2, m] €, T, so again 1. 4.
2427	5 ⲉⲕⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲟ x] ⲉⲕⲉⲟⲗⲥ ⲧ.	5 ⲉⲕⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲟ x] ⲉⲕⲉⲟⲗⲥ ⲧ.	5 ekèouo x] ekeols t.
2428	ⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲩⲃ] add ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩⲃ, T.	Ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲃ] add ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩⲃ, T.	Ǹnoub] add xen ounoub, T.
2429	6 ⲉϥⲧⲁⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ] ⲉϥⲧⲟⲩⲃⲏⲟⲩⲧ,	6 ⲉϥⲧⲁⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ] ⲉϥⲧⲟⲩⲃⲏⲟⲩⲧ,	6 eftaiyout] eftouvyout,
2430	9 ⲉⲕⲉ̀] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲕⲉ..	9 ⲉⲕⲉ̀] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲕⲉ..	9 ekè] ouoh eke..
2431	16 ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ] ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ, T, so again 18.	16 ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ] ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ, T, so again 18.	16 hijen] èjen, T, so again 18.
2432	20 ⲇⲉ] ⲟ	20 ⲇⲉ] ⲟ̀	20 ḋe] ò
2433	p. 101, I. ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲃ] add ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩⲃ T.	p. 101, I. Ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲃ] add ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩⲃ T.	p. 101, I. Ǹnoub] add xen ounoub T.
2434	6 ϧⲉⲛ, ⲥ.) ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϣϭⲟⲩⲣ,	6 ϧⲉⲛ, ⲥ.) ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϣϭⲟⲩⲣ,	6 xen, s.) xen niṡċour,
page 65
2435	NOTES. 47	NOTES. 47	NOTES. 47
2436	7, ⲛϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲧⲉ ϯⲥⲕⲩⲛⲏ] ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ϯⲕⲩⲃⲱⲧⲟⲥ	7, ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ϯⲥ̀ⲕⲩⲛⲏ] ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ϯⲕⲩⲃⲱⲧⲟⲥ	7, ǹxytou ǹte tis̀kiny] ǹte tikibōtos
2437	ⲛ̄ ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ, T.	50 ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ, T.	50 xytou, T.
2438	17 ⲉⲕⲉ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ €KE, T.	17 ⲉⲕⲉ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ €KE, T.	17 eke] ouoh €KE, T.
2439	20 ⲛϣⲓⲏ] ⲉ̀ϯϣⲓⲏ,	20 ⲛ̀ϣⲓⲏ] ⲉ̀ϯϣⲓⲏ,	20 ǹṡiy] ètiṡiy,
2440	p. 102, I. 5 ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ] ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ, T.	p. 102, I. 5 ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ] ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ, T.	p. 102, I. 5 èjen] hijen, T.
2441	7—19 This passage is much confused, ⲉⲩⲑⲙⲁⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ literally	7—19 This passage is much confused, ⲉⲩⲑⲙⲁⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ literally	7—19 This passage is much confused, evθmaiyout literally
2442	translated laa ¢ justified’ is a mis-spelling of ⲉⲩⲑⲁⲙⲓ-	translated laa ¢ justified’ is a mis-spelling of ⲉⲩⲑⲁⲙⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲉⲡⲓⲥ Tuki gives ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉⲩⲑⲁⲙⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ	translated laa ¢ justified’ is a mis-spelling of evθamiyout epis Tuki gives evèṡōpi evθamiyout
2443	ⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲉⲡⲓⲥ Tuki gives ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉⲩⲑⲁⲙⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ
2444	== Ⲟⲩⲭⲉⲣⲟⲩⲃⲓⲙ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓⲕⲗⲓⲇⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ	== Ⲟⲩⲭⲉⲣⲟⲩⲃⲓⲙ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓⲕⲗⲓⲇⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ	== Ouṡeroubim èvol xen paikliḋos ouoh
2445	ⲟⲩⲭⲉⲣⲟⲩⲃⲓⲙ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓⲕⲗⲓⲇⲟⲥ ⲙⲙⲁϩⲃ	ⲟⲩⲭⲉⲣⲟⲩⲃⲓⲙ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓⲕⲗⲓⲇⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁϩⲃ	ouṡeroubim èvol xen paikliḋos ǹmahv
2446	ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡⲛⲗⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ shall be made. ⲇ cherubim on this	ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲛⲗⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ shall be made. Ⲇ cherubim on this	ǹte pnlastyrion shall be made. Ḋ cherubim on this
2447	side and a cherubim on this second side of the mercyseat	side and a cherubim on this second side of the mercyseat	side and a cherubim on this second side of the mercyseat
2448	-ⲙ J KE pie	-ⲙ J KE pie	-m J KE pie
2449	ⲟⲓ) 0 translate ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉⲩⲑⲁ-
2450	ⲙⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧⲅ ‘they shall be made.’	ⲟⲓ) 0 translate ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉⲩⲑⲁⲙⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧⲅ ‘they shall be made.’	oi) 0 translate evèṡōpi evθamiyoutġ ‘they shall be made.’
2451	ⲣ. 103, l. 2 ⲟⲩⲟϩ om. T.	ⲣ. 103, l. 2 ⲟⲩⲟϩ om. T.	r. 103, l. 2 ouoh om. T.
2452	9 ⲉ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲉϩⲣⲉⲛ ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ, ⲧ.	9 ⲉ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲉⲛ ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ, ⲧ.	9 ènouèryou èh̀ren nouèryou, t.
2453	ⲓⲟ ⲟⲩⲟϩ] om. T.	Ⲓⲟ ⲟⲩⲟϩ] om. T.	Io ouoh] om. T.
2454	16 ϯⲕⲩⲃⲱⲧⲟⲥ (MS. ⲡϯⲕ.) Tuki adds the words omitted by	16 ϯⲕⲩⲃⲱⲧⲟⲥ (MS. Ⲡϯⲕ.) Tuki adds the words omitted by	16 tikibōtos (MS. Ptik.) Tuki adds the words omitted by
2455	homeoteleuton ⲟⲩⲟϩ, &c.	homeoteleuton ⲟⲩⲟϩ, &c.	homeoteleuton ouoh, &c.
2456	18 ⲉ̀ϯⲛⲁ] ⲛⲏ ⲉ̀ϯⲛⲁ ⲓ	18 ⲉ̀ϯⲛⲁ] ⲛⲏ ⲉ̀ϯⲛⲁ ⲓ̀	18 ètina] ny ètina ì
2457	ⲣ. 104, 1. ϩⲟⲛϩⲉⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲕ] ⲛⲁϩⲉⲛϩⲱⲛⲕ, ⲧ.	ⲣ. 104, 1. Ϩⲟⲛϩⲉⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲕ] ⲛⲁϩⲉⲛϩⲱⲛⲕ, ⲧ.	r. 104, 1. Honhen m̀mok] nahenhōnk, t.
2458	13 ⲛϣⲓⲏ] ⲉ̀ϯϣⲓⲏ ⲧ.	13 ⲛ̀ϣⲓⲏ] ⲉ̀ϯϣⲓⲏ ⲧ.	13 ǹṡiy] ètiṡiy t.
2459	16 ⲉⲕⲉ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲕⲉ. T.	16 ⲉⲕⲉ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲕⲉ. T.	16 eke] ouoh eke. T.
2460	p. 105, L. 7 ⲙⲡⲓⲇ ⲁ︦ ⲛϣϭⲟⲩⲣ inserted from Tuki, Arabic emended	p. 105, L. 7 ⲙⲡⲓⲇ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲛϣϭⲟⲩⲣ inserted from Tuki, Arabic emended	p. 105, L. 7 mpiḋ ouai nṡċour inserted from Tuki, Arabic emended
2461	for ⲟ	for ⲟ	for o
2462	13 ⲙⲉ	13 ⲙⲉ	13 me
2463	18 ⲉⲧⲟⲩ ϩⲟϥⲧⲟⲩ,	18 ⲉⲧⲟⲩ ϩⲟϥⲧⲟⲩ,	18 etou hoftou,
2464	p 6,. 2 ⲉⲕⲉ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲕⲉ..	p 6,. 2 ⲉⲕⲉ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲕⲉ..	p 6,. 2 eke] ouoh eke..
2465	5 WAOK \| OAK for ϣⲡⲗⲟⲕ, ⲧ.	5 WAOK \| OAK for ϣⲡⲗⲟⲕ, ⲧ.	5 WAOK \| OAK for ṡplok, t.
2466	19, 20 ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲕⲣⲁⲧⲏⲣ] om. T.	19, 20 ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲕⲣⲁⲧⲏⲣ] om. T.	19, 20 nem nikratyr] om. T.
2467	ⲣ. 107, L 13 ⲡⲓⲥⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ] ⲡⲥⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ, T.	Ⲣ. 107, L 13 ⲡⲓⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ] ⲡ̀ⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ, T.	R. 107, L 13 pis̀mot ǹte] p̀·s̀mot n, T.
2468	ⲣ. 108, I. 2 ⲙⲡⲓⲥⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ] ⲙⲡⲥⲙⲟⲧ ⲛⲏ.	Ⲣ. 108, I. 2 ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ] ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛⲏ.	R. 108, I. 2 ǹpis̀mot ǹte] ǹp̀·s̀mot ny.
2469	4ⲣⲱⲧⲏⲣ] add ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲥⲕⲣⲓⲛⲟⲛ, T.	4ⲣⲱⲧⲏⲣ] add ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲥⲕⲣⲓⲛⲟⲛ, T.	4rōtyr] add nem neskrinon, T.
2470	ⲑ ⲟⲩⲟϩ- ⲛϧⲏⲧⲥ omitted and inserted from T with Arabic.	Ⲑ ⲟⲩⲟϩ- ⲛϧⲏⲧⲥ omitted and inserted from T with Arabic.	Ɵ ouoh- nxyts omitted and inserted from T with Arabic.
2471	13 ⲛⲉⲥ ⲛⲓ, definite article for possessive.	13 ⲛⲉⲥ ⲛⲓ, definite article for possessive.	13 nes ni, definite article for possessive.
page 66
2472	48	48	48
2473	Dp.	Dp.	Dp.
2474	ⲣ.	Ⲣ.	R.
2475	ⲣ.	Ⲣ.	R.
2476	ⲣ.	Ⲣ.	R.
2477	ⲣ.	Ⲣ.	R.
2478	NOTES.	NOTES.	NOTES.
2479	ⲟ, 4 ⲛ̄ⲕⲁⲣⲟⲥ] ϧⲁⲣⲟⲥ, T.	Ⲟ̀, 4 ⲛ̀ⲕⲁⲣⲟⲥ] ϧⲁⲣⲟⲥ, T.	Ò, 4 ǹkaros] xaros, T.
2480	13 Transpose ⲧⲁⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲕ, Ⲧ.	13 Transpose ⲧⲁⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲕ, Ⲧ.	13 Transpose tamof èrok, T.
2481	17 ϩⲁⲛ] ⲟⲩ, T, singular.	17 ϩⲁⲛ] ⲟⲩ, T, singular.	17 han] ou, T, singular.
2482	110, Ⲓ. 1 ⲟⲩⲟϩ] om. Ⲧ.	110, Ⲓ̀. 1 ⲟⲩⲟϩ] om. Ⲧ.	110, Ì. 1 ouoh] om. T.
2483	5 KR] ϫⲱⲧ ϣⲙⲏⲛ, T.	5 KR] ϫⲱⲧ ϣ̀ⲙⲏⲛ, T.	5 KR] gōt ṡ̀myn, T.
2484	ⲓⲓⲓ. ⲙⲉⲣⲟⲥ] add ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱⲧ ‘one, ⲓ.	Ⲓⲓⲓ. Ⲙⲉⲣⲟⲥ] add ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲧ ‘one, ⲓ̀.	Iii. Meros] add ǹouōt ‘one, ì.
2485	+ ⲥⲁⲃⲟⲗ] ⲉⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟⲗ, T.	+ Ⲥⲁⲃⲟⲗ] ⲉⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟⲗ, T.	+ Savol] etsavol, T.
2486	ⲧⲟⲙⲓ ⲉⲡⲧⲱⲙⲓ, ⲧ.	Ⲧⲟⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲱⲙⲓ, ⲧ.	Tomi èp̀tōmi, t.
2487	6 ⲛ︦] ⲧⲁⲓⲟⲩ, Ⲧ so again.	6 50] ⲧⲁⲓⲟⲩ, Ⲧ so again.	6 50] taiou, T so again.
2488	12 ⲃ︦ϯ] ⲥⲛⲟⲩϯ, T.	12 ⲥ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ] ⲥ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ, T.	12 s̀nouti] s̀nouti, T.
2489	1,. ⲗ︦] ⲙⲁⲡ, T.	1,. 30] ⲙⲁⲡ, T.	1,. 30] map, T.
2490	15 ⲛ̅ⲉ] ⲙⲛ︦ T.	15 55] ⲙ50 T.	15 55] m50 T.
2491	3. 16 ⲧⲟⲙⲓ add ⲛⲛⲓⲉⲣϣⲱⲛ. Ⲧ.	3. 16 ⲧⲟⲙⲓ add ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲉⲣϣⲱⲛ. Ⲧ.	3. 16 tomi add ǹnierṡōn. T.
2492	4, L 1 Ⲇⲉ] om. Ⲧ, then ⲙ ⲟⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ.	4, L 1 Ⲇⲉ] om. Ⲧ, then ⲙ ⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ.	4, L 1 Ḋe] om. T, then m oi ǹte.
2493	19 ⲛ̄ϩⲁⲛ] om. ϩⲁⲛ.	19 ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛ] om. Ϩⲁⲛ.	19 ǹhan] om. Han.
2494	ϩⲃⲱⲥ i ϩⲱⲃⲥ, ‘covering,’ T.	Ϩⲃⲱⲥ i ϩⲱⲃⲥ, ‘covering,’ T.	Hvōs i hōvs, ‘covering,’ T.
2495	115, I. 10 ⲗⲁⲕϩ- ⲥⲧⲩⲗⲟⲥ] added from T.	115, I. 10 ⲗⲁⲕϩ- ⲥⲧⲩⲗⲟⲥ] added from T.	115, I. 10 lak·h- stilos] added from T.
2496	ⲓⲓ ⲉ̀ϩⲣⲉⲛ] ⲉϧⲟⲩⲛ eg per, ⲧ.	Ⲓⲓ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲉⲛ] ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ eg per, ⲧ.	Ii èh̀ren] èxoun eg per, t.
2497	6,. 7 inserted from T.	6,. 7 inserted from T.	6,. 7 inserted from T.
2498	ⲡⲓ, 6 eC] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ee, T. ⲛ︦] ϣⲙⲏⲛ.	Ⲡⲓ, 6 eC] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ee, T. 50] ϣ̀ⲙⲏⲛ.	Pi, 6 eC] ouoh ee, T. 50] ṡ̀myn.
2499	9 ⲃϯ] ⲥⲛⲟⲩϯ,	9 ⲃ ϯ] ⲥ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ,	9 v ti] s̀nouti,
2500	ⲓⲑ.. 12, 13 ⲉⲡⲓ ⲁ] added from T.	ⲓⲑ.. 12, 13 ⲉⲡⲓ ⲁ] added from T.	iθ.. 12, 13 epi a] added from T.
2501	16 ⲛϫⲁϫϩ ‘heaten,” om. Ⲧ.	16 ⲛϫⲁϫϩ ‘heaten,” om. Ⲧ.	16 ngagh ‘heaten,” om. T.
2502	. 119,	. 119,	. 119,
2503	L 7 Tuki has Ⲙⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ ⲉⲩϫⲱ Ⲡⲛⲗⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ &	L 7 Tuki has Ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ ⲉⲩϫⲱ Ⲡ̀ⲛ̀ⲗⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ &	L 7 Tuki has Ǹpaima evgō P̀ǹlastyrion &
2504	ⲭⲉⲣⲟⲩⲃⲓⲙ RB ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲃ : ⲕⲱϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ	ⲭⲉⲣⲟⲩⲃⲓⲙ RB ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲃ: ⲕⲱϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ	ṡeroubim RB ǹnoub: kōti èrōou xen
2505	ϯⲑⲉⲟⲧⲥⲕⲓⲁ̃ ⲛⲧⲉ ϯⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲏ Ⲟ ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ϫⲱ	ϯⲑⲉⲟⲧⲥⲕⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ϯⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲏ Ⲟ̀ ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ϫⲱ	tiθeotskià ǹte tikiriaky Ò ierevs gō
2506	ⲛϯⲉⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓ ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲕⲱϯ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲥ ϧⲉⲛ	ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓ ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲕⲱϯ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲥ ϧⲉⲛ	ǹtievṡy ǹte ni ourōou kōti ǹsōs xen
2507	THU ⲧⲙ̄ Ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓ Ⲉⲝⲟⲇⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ	THU ⲧ40 Ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓ Ⲉⲝⲟⲇⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ	THU t40 Èvol xen pi Eksoḋos eθve
2508	ⲛϩⲓ ⲓ ~ i : ⲛ ⲟ ⲙ	ⲛ̀ϩⲓ ⲓ̀ ~ i: ⲛ ⲟ̀ ⲙ	ǹhi ì ~ i: n ò m
2509	ⲛ ⲛ︦ ⲛ. ⲅ SN = ⲕ ⲱ	ⲛ 50 ⲛ. Ⲅ SN = ⲕ ⲱ̀	n 50 n. Ġ SN = k ṑ
2510	ⲓ ⲁ ‘Here they say The mercy seat, T'wo golden	ⲓ ⲁ ‘Here they say The mercy seat, T'wo golden	i a ‘Here they say The mercy seat, T'wo golden
2511	{	{	{
2512	Cherubim : seek them in the Theotokia for Sunday. The	Cherubim : seek them in the Theotokia for Sunday. The	Cherubim : seek them in the Theotokia for Sunday. The
2513	priest says the prayer of the Kings: seek it at number 342.	priest says the prayer of the Kings: seek it at number 342.	priest says the prayer of the Kings: seek it at number 342.
2514	From the Exodus concerning the. dedication of the	From the Exodus concerning the. dedication of the	From the Exodus concerning the. dedication of the
2515	Tabernacle.	Tabernacle.	Tabernacle.
page 67
2516	p-	p-	p-
2517	ⲣ.	ⲣ.	r.
2518	P-	P-	P-
2519	ⲣ.	ⲣ.	r.
2520	ⲣ.	Ⲣ.	R.
2521	ⲣ.	Ⲣ.	R.
2522	5. 49	5. 49	5. 49
2523	13 ⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟ] ⲙⲁⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟ ⲓ	13 ⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟ] ⲙⲁⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟ ⲓ̀	13 θamio] maθamio ì
2524	ⲓⲟ 17 ⲙ̃ⲡⲁⲧⲟⲩ] ϩⲓⲛⲁ ⲛⲧⲟⲩ, ⲧ	ⲓⲟ 17 ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲧⲟⲩ] ϩⲓⲛⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩ, ⲧ	io 17 m̀patou] hina ǹtou, t
2525	20 vened \| ⲛⲉϥⲅ, T, possessive.	20 vened \| ⲛⲉϥⲅ, T, possessive.	20 vened \| nefġ, T, possessive.
2526	ⲓϩⲓ. 7 3] Tiowwe, 1.	Ⲓϩⲓ. 7 3] Tiowwe, 1.	Ihi. 7 3] Tiowwe, 1.
2527	11 ⲥ︦ⲛ︦[ⲥⲛⲁⲩϣⲉ ⲧⲁⲓⲟⲩ, I.	11 250[ⲥⲛⲁⲩϣⲉ ⲧⲁⲓⲟⲩ, I.	11 250[snavṡe taiou, I.
2528	1241. 7 ϭⲓ] add ⲛⲁⲕ to thee, T.	1241. 7 ϭⲓ] add ⲛⲁⲕ to thee, T.	1241. 7 ċi] add nak to thee, T.
2529	12611 2, 3 hergefienn] Ⲉⲃⲁⲗⲥⲉⲗⲉⲏⲗ, ⲧ.	12611 2, 3 hergefienn] Ⲉⲃⲁⲗⲥⲉⲗⲉⲏⲗ, ⲧ.	12611 2, 3 hergefienn] Evalseleyl, t.
2530	6 ⲙⲛⲛⲁⲓ ROTI,	6 ⲙ̀ⲛⲛⲁⲓ ROTI,	6 m̀nnai ROTI,
2531	ⲛⲧⲉ] ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓ.	ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ] ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓ̀.	ǹte] nem ì.
2532	127 1. 7 ⲉⲩⲉ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲩⲥⲓ	127 1. 7 ⲉⲩⲉ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲩⲥⲓ	127 1. 7 eve] ouoh evsi
2533	13 ⲉⲧϩⲓ] ⲉⲧⲭⲏ ϩⲓ	13 ⲉⲧϩⲓ] ⲉⲧⲭⲏ ϩⲓ	13 et·hi] etky hi
2534	. 128, 1. 11 Tuki has similar rubric to the foregoing with the same	. 128, 1. 11 Tuki has similar rubric to the foregoing with the same	. 128, 1. 11 Tuki has similar rubric to the foregoing with the same
2535	anthem as the MS,, then Ⲟ ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ϫⲱ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ	anthem as the MS,, then Ⲟ̀ ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ϫⲱ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ	anthem as the MS,, then Ò ierevs gō ǹtievṡy ǹte
2536	ⲛⲏ ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲛⲕⲟⲧ ⲉⲩϫⲉⲙⲥ ϧⲉⲛ THIU ⲧ︦ⲙ︦ⲅ︦ ⲉϥ	ⲛⲏ ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲛ̀ⲕⲟⲧ ⲉⲩϫⲉⲙⲥ ϧⲉⲛ THIU 343 ⲉϥ	ny etavǹkot evjems xen THIU 343 ef
2537	ⲛⲧⲟⲩⲱϣ. ⲉⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓ ⲉⲍⲟⲇⲟⲥ ⲙ̄, AY Joi	ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲱϣ. Ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓ ⲉⲍⲟⲇⲟⲥ 40, AY Joi	ǹtouōṡ. Èvol xen pi ezoḋos 40, AY Joi
2538	. cas ⲁ ⲥ ⲩ ⲙ	. cas ⲁ ⲥ ⲩ ⲙ	. cas a s y m
2539	~	~	~
2540	i ⲅ ‘The priest says he prayer of those who	i ⲅ ‘The priest says he prayer of those who	i ġ ‘The priest says he prayer of those who
2541	sleep, which is found at number 343. Then they read from	sleep, which is found at number 343. Then they read from	sleep, which is found at number 343. Then they read from
2542	the Exodus 40.	the Exodus 40.	the Exodus 40.
2543	17 ⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟ] ⲑⲁⲙⲓⲱⲟⲩ, T, suffix of 3rd plural.	17 ⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟ] ⲑⲁⲙⲓⲱⲟⲩ, T, suffix of 3rd plural.	17 θamio] θamiōou, T, suffix of 3rd plural.
2544	130, 1. 8 Tuki adds ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲓⲙⲁⲛⲉⲣϣⲱⲟⲩϣⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓϭⲗⲓⲗ	130, 1. 8 Tuki adds ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲓⲙⲁⲛ̀ⲉⲣϣⲱⲟⲩϣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓϭⲗⲓⲗ	130, 1. 8 Tuki adds ouoh pimaǹerṡōouṡi ǹte niċlil
2545	ⲉⲩⲉⲭⲁϥ ϩⲓⲣⲉⲛ ⲫⲣⲟ ⲛϯⲥⲕⲏⲛⲏ ⲛ̃ⲧⲉ ϯⲙⲉⲧ-	ⲉⲩⲉ̀ⲭⲁϥ ϩⲓⲣⲉⲛ ⲫ̀ⲣⲟ ⲛ̀ϯⲥ̀ⲕⲩⲛⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ϯⲙⲉⲧⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ, ⲙ Je atl ⲉ	evèkaf hiren f̀ro ǹtis̀kiny ǹte timetmeθre, m Je atl e
2546	ⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ, ⲙ Je atl ⲉ
2547	“and thou shall set the altar of burnt offering before the door	“and thou shall set the altar of burnt offering before the door	“and thou shall set the altar of burnt offering before the door
2548	of the tabernacle of witness.” The word ⲗⲩⲭⲛⲓⲁ for	of the tabernacle of witness.” The word ⲗⲩⲭⲛⲓⲁ for	of the tabernacle of witness.” The word lixnia for
2549	ⲁⲩⲗⲏ shews that the MS, is corrupt.	ⲁⲩⲗⲏ shews that the MS, is corrupt.	avly shews that the MS, is corrupt.
2550	131, 1. 2, ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉϥⲥⲕⲉⲩⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ] om. T who adds ⲟⲩⲟϩ.	131, 1. 2, ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉϥⲥ̀ⲕⲉⲩⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ] om. T who adds ⲟⲩⲟϩ.	131, 1. 2, nem nefs̀kevos tyrou] om. T who adds ouoh.
2551	12 ϯ] add ϩⲓⲱⲧϥ and om. ⲛ︦.	12 ϯ] add ϩⲓⲱⲧϥ and om. 50.	12 ti] add hiōtf and om. 50.
2552	14 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲛ.	14 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲛ.	14 ouoh on.
2553	132, 1 ⲓϥ 8] ⲥⲛⲟⲩϯ, ⲧ.	132, 1 ⲓϥ 8] ⲥ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ, ⲧ.	132, 1 if 8] s̀nouti, t.
2554	133, lL. 1 ⲧⲁϫⲣⲟ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲁϫⲣⲉ, Ⲧ, construct form.	133, lL. 1 ⲧⲁϫⲣⲟ 50 ⲧⲁϫⲣⲉ, Ⲧ, construct form.	133, lL. 1 tagro 50 tagre, T, construct form.
2555	ⲙⲟⲭⲗⲟⲩⲥ add ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲧⲁϩⲟ ⲛⲛⲉⲥⲧⲩⲗⲟⲥ	Ⲙⲟⲭⲗⲟⲩⲥ add ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲧⲁϩⲟ ⲛⲛⲉⲥⲧⲩⲗⲟⲥ	Moxlous add ouoh aftaho nnestilos
2556	ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ and he set up her pillars,” T.	ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ and he set up her pillars,” T.	èratou and he set up her pillars,” T.
2557	ⲓⲟ ⲙⲡⲓⲕⲁ] ⲛ̄ⲛⲓⲕⲁ, T, plural.	Ⲓⲟ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲕⲁ] ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲕⲁ, T, plural.	Io m̀pika] ǹnika, T, plural.
2558	134, 1 7 ϩⲓ ϧⲉⲛ, ⲓ.	134, 1 7 ϩⲓ ϧⲉⲛ, ⲓ̀.	134, 1 7 hi xen, ì.
2559	ⲑ ⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ] add ϩⲓ ⲡⲥⲫⲓⲣ ⲛ̀ϯⲥⲕⲏⲛⲏ (ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ϯⲙⲉⲧ-	Ⲑ ⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ] add ϩⲓ ⲡ̀ⲥ̀ⲫⲓⲣ ⲛ̀ϯⲥ̀ⲕⲩⲛⲏ (ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ϯⲙⲉⲧ-	Ɵ meθre] add hi p̀·s̀fir ǹtis̀kiny (ǹte timet-
page 68
2560	50 NOTES.	50 NOTES.	50 NOTES.
2561	ⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ, ⲁⲓ. ⲟⲡ.) ⲟⲛ the side of the	Ⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ, ⲁⲓ. Ⲟⲡ.) ⲟⲛ the side of the	Meθre, ai. Op.) on the side of the
2562	tabernacle of the witness,” T.	tabernacle of the witness,” T.	tabernacle of the witness,” T.
2563	rout ⲛ̄ϩⲁⲛ, T, indefinite.	rout ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛ, T, indefinite.	rout ǹhan, T, indefinite.
2564	13 2p. \| ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣ..	13 2p. \| ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣ..	13 2p. \| katafr..
2565	p- 135, L 21 Tuki has rubric and same anthem from the Theotokia of	p- 135, L 21 Tuki has rubric and same anthem from the Theotokia of	p- 135, L 21 Tuki has rubric and same anthem from the Theotokia of
2566	Sunday, then Ⲟ Ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲛⲟⲩⲉⲩⲭⲏ ⲛⲛⲓ-	Sunday, then Ⲟ̀ Ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲛⲟⲩⲉⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ. Ⲉⲩϫⲉⲙⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲏ̀ⲡⲓ ⲧ45. Ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲏ	Sunday, then Ò Ierevs ḋe efgō nouevṡy ǹniθisia. Evjems xen t̀ỳpi t45. Nem ny
2567	ⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ. Ⲉⲩϫⲉⲙⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲏⲡⲓ ⲧⲙ︦ⲉ︦. Ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲏ
2568	ⲉⲧⲉ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥϫ ⲙ̃ⲡⲓⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟ̃ ⲛ̀ϯⲥⲕⲩⲛⲏ, Ju,	ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥϫ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟ̀ ⲛ̀ϯⲥ̀ⲕⲩⲛⲏ, Ju,	ète menensg m̀piθamiò ǹtis̀kiny, Ju,
2569	ⲉ ⲅ ¢ And the priest says a prayer of the sacrifices	ⲉ ⲅ ¢ And the priest says a prayer of the sacrifices	e ġ ¢ And the priest says a prayer of the sacrifices
2570	Ⲁ.	Ⲁ.	A.
2571	(victims). It is found at number 345. With that which	(victims). It is found at number 345. With that which	(victims). It is found at number 345. With that which
2572	comes after the making of the tabernacle.’	comes after the making of the tabernacle.’	comes after the making of the tabernacle.’
2573	ⲣ. 136, 1. 4-6 ⲟⲩⲟϩ- ⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ om. T.	ⲣ. 136, 1. 4-6 ⲟⲩⲟϩ- ⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ om. T.	r. 136, 1. 4-6 ouoh- meθre om. T.
2574	13 ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲥ] ⲉϧⲣⲏⲓⲉ̀ϫⲱⲥ, ⲓ	13 ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲥ] ⲉϧⲣⲏⲓⲉ̀ϫⲱⲥ, ⲓ̀	13 ègōs] exryiègōs, ì
2575	14 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲥⲙⲟϩ ⲛϫⲉϯϭⲏⲡⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ, ⲓ	14 ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲥⲙⲟϩ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ϯϭⲏⲡⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ, ⲓ̀	14 ouoh asmoh ǹje tiċypi èvol, ì
2576	19 ⲁⲩ) ϣⲁⲩ T.	19 ⲁⲩ) ϣⲁⲩ T.	19 av) ṡav T.
2577	p- 37, ϧⲉⲛ] ⲙ.	p- 37, ϧⲉⲛ] ⲙ.	p- 37, xen] m.
2578	ⲓ ⲡⲓⲙⲁⲛϣⲱⲡⲓ] the place of halting: ⲡⲓⲙⲁⲙ̀ⲙⲟϣⲓ the	Ⲓ ⲡⲓⲙⲁⲛϣⲱⲡⲓ] the place of halting: ⲡⲓⲙⲁⲙ̀ⲙⲟϣⲓ the	I pimanṡōpi] the place of halting: pimam̀moṡi the
2579	place of going, T, both have RP ‘their halting.’	place of going, T, both have RP ‘their halting.’	place of going, T, both have RP ‘their halting.’
2580	14 Tuki has rubric and same anthem without referring to Theotokia,	14 Tuki has rubric and same anthem without referring to Theotokia,	14 Tuki has rubric and same anthem without referring to Theotokia,
2581	then O ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲇⲉ ϫⲱ ⲛϯⲉⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲁⲓⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ	then O ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲇⲉ ϫⲱ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲁⲓⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ	then O ierevs ḋe gō ǹtievṡy ǹte paitopos
2582	ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲫⲁⲓ. ⲉⲩϫⲉⲙⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲏⲡⲓ THE. Ⲉⲃⲟⲗ-
2583	ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲛⲛⲁⲣⲓⲑⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲧⲉ Ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ ⲡⲓⲡⲣⲟ	ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲕ ⲫⲁⲓ. Ⲉⲩϫⲉⲙⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲏ̀ⲡⲓ THE. Ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲛⲛⲁⲣⲓⲑⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ Ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟ	ǹtok fai. Evjems xen t̀ỳpi THE. Èvol xen pigōm nnariθmos ǹte Mōisys pip̀ro
2584	= oy . ⲓ . . ⲓ ⲓ 2,	= oy. Ⲓ̀.. Ⲓ̀ ⲓ̀ 2,	= oy. Ì.. Ì ì 2,
2585	. . ⲙ . ⲥ	.. Ⲙ. Ⲥ	.. M. S
2586	ⲙ Toy PAVE ⲣ ⲙ • ⲩ ER 3 As cS	ⲙ Toy PAVE ⲣ ⲙ • ⲩ ER 3 As cS	m Toy PAVE r m • y ER 3 As cS
2587	¢ And the priest says the prayer of this place which is thine.	¢ And the priest says the prayer of this place which is thine.	¢ And the priest says the prayer of this place which is thine.
2588	It is found at number 353. From the book of Numbers of	It is found at number 353. From the book of Numbers of	It is found at number 353. From the book of Numbers of
2589	Moses the Prophet.’	Moses the Prophet.’	Moses the Prophet.’
2590	ϩⲟ ϫⲉ] ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ‘saying’ ⲧ.	ϩⲟ ϫⲉ] ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ‘saying’ ⲧ.	ho je] efgō m̀mos je ‘saying’ t.
2591	p. 33. ⲕ̅] ϫⲱⲧ ‘twenty,’ T.	p. 33. Ⲕ̅] ϫⲱⲧ ‘twenty,’ T.	p. 33. K] gōt ‘twenty,’ T.
2592	13 ⲟⲩⲟϩ \| om. T.	13 ⲟⲩⲟϩ \| om. T.	13 ouoh \| om. T.
2593	ⲣ. 139, 1 1 ⲁϥⲓ] eel, T, future plural.	Ⲣ. 139, 1 1 ⲁϥⲓ] eel, T, future plural.	R. 139, 1 1 afi] eel, T, future plural.
2594	3 ⲁⲥϣⲁⲛⲓ AIS. has ⲁⲥϣⲧⲉⲙ the negative.	3 ⲁⲥϣⲁⲛⲓ AIS. has ⲁⲥϣⲧⲉⲙ the negative.	3 asṡani AIS. has asṡtem the negative.
2595	5 eel] ‘go’: ⲉⲩⲉⲓⲛⲓ ‘send, ⲧ.	5 eel] ‘go’: ⲉⲩⲉⲓⲛⲓ ‘send, ⲧ.	5 eel] ‘go’: eveini ‘send, t.
2596	ⲓⲓ ϩⲱⲃⲥ “covering: ϩⲃⲟⲥ “vesture, T, so again.	Ⲓⲓ ϩⲱⲃⲥ “covering: ϩⲃⲟⲥ “vesture, T, so again.	Ii hōvs “covering: hvos “vesture, T, so again.
2597	18 ⲛ̄ⲛ] ⲛ̄ⲟⲩ, T, indefinite singular.	18 ⲛ̅ⲛ] ⲛ̅ⲟⲩ, T, indefinite singular.	18 nn] nou, T, indefinite singular.
2598	p. 141, ⲓ ⲡⲉⲥⲛⲉϩ] ⲛⲓⲛⲉϩ, definite plural.	p. 141, ⲓ ⲡⲉⲥⲛⲉϩ] ⲛⲓⲛⲉϩ, definite plural.	p. 141, i pesneh] nineh, definite plural.
page 69
2599	ⲣ.	ⲣ.	r.
2600	ⲣ.	Ⲣ.	R.
2601	ⲣ.	Ⲣ.	R.
2602	NOTES, 51	NOTES, 51	NOTES, 51
2603	13 ϩⲓⲱⲧϥ \| ϩⲓϫⲱϥ, ⲓ.	13 ϩⲓⲱⲧϥ \| ϩⲓϫⲱϥ, ⲓ̀.	13 hiōtf \| higōf, ì.
2604	15 ϩⲃⲟⲥ] add ⲛ̃ϩⲩⲁⲕⲩⲛⲑⲓⲛⲟⲛ : ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓϫⲱϥ : ⲟⲩⲟϩ	15 ϩⲃⲟⲥ] add ⲛ̀ϩⲩⲁⲕⲩⲛⲑⲓⲛⲟⲛ: ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓϫⲱϥ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ	15 hvos] add ǹhiakinθinon: èvol higōf: ouoh
2605	ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϩⲟⲃⲥ ⲛⲟⲩϩⲱⲃⲥ ⲟⲓ blue upon it and they shall	ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϩⲟⲃⲥ ⲛⲟⲩϩⲱⲃⲥ ⲟⲓ blue upon it and they shall	evèhovs nouhōvs oi blue upon it and they shall
2606	cover with a covering,” ⲓ.	cover with a covering,” ⲓ.	cover with a covering,” i.
2607	142, ⲓ ⲛϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ] ⲛϧⲣⲏⲓ ⲛϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ, ⲓ.	142, ⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ] ⲛ̀ϧ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ, ⲓ̀.	142, ì ǹxytou] ǹx̀ryi ǹxytou, ì.
2608	3 ⲉⲩⲉ̀ⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ] ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϩⲓⲧⲟⲩ, ⲧ.	3 ⲉⲩⲉ̀ⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ] ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϩⲓⲧⲟⲩ, ⲧ.	3 evèouhi èratou] evèhitou, t.
2609	ⲛϩⲁⲛ ϩⲓϩⲁⲛ I.	Ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛ ϩⲓϩⲁⲛ I.	Ǹhan hihan I.
2610	10 ϩⲓ ϫⲉⲛ] ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ, T.	10 ϩⲓ ϫⲉ ⲛ] ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ, T.	10 hi je n] èjen, T.
2611	45.. ⲧ ϩⲓ ⲛⲛⲉⲥ] ϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲛⲛⲉϥ, T masc. for fem.	45.. Ⲧ ϩⲓ ⲛⲛⲉⲥ] ϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉϥ, T masc. for fem.	45.. T hi nnes] hiouì ǹnef, T masc. for fem.
2612	ⲓⲟ ⲟⲩⲟϩ om. T.	Ⲓⲟ ⲟⲩⲟϩ om. T.	Io ouoh om. T.
2613	44, 1 ⲟⲩⲟϩ om. Ⲧ.	44, 1 ⲟⲩⲟϩ om. Ⲧ.	44, 1 ouoh om. T.
2614	16 ⲙⲙⲏⲛⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲙ̃ⲙⲏⲛⲓ,ⲧ	16 ⲙ̀ⲙⲏⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲙ̀ⲙⲏⲛⲓ, ⲧ	16 m̀myni ǹte pim̀myni, t
2615	19 ⲛⲏ] om. T.	19 ⲛⲏ] om. T.	19 ny] om. T.
2616	. 145, 1. 3 Rubric for anthem (as in MS.) from Theotokia for Sunday,	. 145, 1. 3 Rubric for anthem (as in MS.) from Theotokia for Sunday,	. 145, 1. 3 Rubric for anthem (as in MS.) from Theotokia for Sunday,
2617	then O ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲁⲛⲁⲫⲟⲣⲁ ⲛⲧⲉ	then O ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲫⲟⲣⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ	then O ierevs efgō èvol xen tiànafora ǹte
2618	ⲡⲓⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥ ⲅⲣⲉⲅⲱⲣⲓⲟⲥ. Ⲁⲣⲓⲫⲙⲉⲩⲓ ⲡⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓ-	ⲡⲓⲁ̀ⲅⲓⲟⲥ ⲅⲣⲉⲅⲱⲣⲓⲟⲥ. Ⲁ̀ⲣⲓⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ ⲡⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓ-	piàgios ġreġōrios. Àrif̀mevi pos m̀pai-
2619	TONOC, A ⲱ = ⲁ ⲱ ⲫ	TONOC, A ⲱ = ⲁ ⲱ ⲫ	TONOC, A ō = a ō f
2620	Ⲁ . The whole form is given and corre-	Ⲁ . The whole form is given and corre-	A . The whole form is given and corre-
2621	sponds to the rubric of the MS. Then heading follows for the	sponds to the rubric of the MS. Then heading follows for the	sponds to the rubric of the MS. Then heading follows for the
2622	next lection as in MS.	next lection as in MS.	next lection as in MS.
2623	14 ⲟⲩⲟϩ] om, Ⲧ.	14 ⲟⲩⲟϩ] om, Ⲧ.	14 ouoh] om, T.
2624	16 ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲛⲏ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲓⲛ. T.	16 ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲏ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲓⲛ. T.	16 ǹte ny èθouab oin. T.
2625	46, 1. 8 ⲟⲩⲟϩ] add ra, T.	46, 1. 8 ⲟⲩⲟϩ] add ra, T.	46, 1. 8 ouoh] add ra, T.
2626	12 ⲛ̄] ⲧⲁⲓⲟⲩ, T, so again.	12 ⲛ̅] ⲧⲁⲓⲟⲩ, T, so again.	12 n] taiou, T, so again.
2627	18 ⲡϣⲉⲙϣⲓ ⲛⲧⲉ] added from T.	18 ⲡϣⲉⲙϣⲓ ⲛⲧⲉ] added from T.	18 pṡemṡi nte] added from T.
2628	147, 1 ⲓ ⲉⲱⲗⲓ ⲉϥⲉⲱⲗⲓ, future.	147, 1 ⲓ̀ ⲉⲱ̀ⲗⲓ ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲱ̀ⲗⲓ, future.	147, 1 ì eṑli efèṑli, future.
2629	2 ⲛⲉⲙ ϯⲥⲕⲩⲛⲏ] om. T.	2 ⲛⲉⲙ ϯⲥ̀ⲕⲩⲛⲏ] om. T.	2 nem tis̀kiny] om. T.
2630	12 ⲛⲏ ⲉⲧⲟⲩϣⲉⲙϣⲓ] added from T.	12 ⲛⲏ ⲉⲧⲟⲩϣⲉⲙϣⲓ] added from T.	12 ny etouṡemṡi] added from T.
2631	. 148, 1. 1 ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ] om. T.	. 148, 1. 1 ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ] om. T.	. 148, 1. 1 tyrou] om. T.
2632	149, L 12 ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲗⲩⲙⲙⲁ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲧⲁⲕⲁⲗⲩⲙⲙⲁ NTE	149, L 12 ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲗⲩⲙⲙⲁ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲧⲁⲕⲁⲗⲩⲙⲙⲁ NTE	149, L 12 pikalimma nikatakalimma NTE
2633	ⲛⲉⲥⲣⲟ: ⲛⲉⲙ HO¥R2CIC: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲧⲩⲗⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ	ⲛⲉⲥⲣⲟ: ⲛⲉⲙ HO¥R2CIC: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲥ̀ⲧⲩⲗⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ	nesro: nem HO¥R2CIC: nem ǹous̀tilos nem
2634	ⲛⲓ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲕⲁⲗⲩ ⲙⲙⲁ.	ⲛⲓ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲕⲁⲗⲩ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁ.	ni kata kali ǹma.
2635	18 ϯⲡⲩⲗⲏ] add ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ϯⲁⲩⲗⲏ, ⲓ	18 ϯⲡⲩⲗⲏ] add ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ϯⲁⲩⲗⲏ, ⲓ̀	18 tipily] add ǹte tiavly, ì
2636	150, I. 8 Rubric, and anthem (as in MS.) from Theotokia for	150, I. 8 Rubric, and anthem (as in MS.) from Theotokia for	150, I. 8 Rubric, and anthem (as in MS.) from Theotokia for
2637	Sunday, then O ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲗⲉⲅⲉⲓ Ⲁⲣⲓⲫⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ NOT ⲛ̄ⲛⲏ	Sunday, then O ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲗⲉⲅⲉⲓ Ⲁ̀ⲣⲓⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ NOT ⲛ̀ⲛⲏ	Sunday, then O ierevs legei Àrif̀mevì NOT ǹny
2638	ⲉⲧⲟ̀ϩⲓ ⲉⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ, ⲙ “The	ⲉⲧⲟ̀ϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ, ⲙ «The	etòhi èratou, m «The
2639	priest says, Remember, O Lord, those who stand.” The whole	priest says, Remember, O Lord, those who stand.” The whole	priest says, Remember, O Lord, those who stand.” The whole
2640	form is given, and then ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩ ⲩⲓⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲩⲏ ⲅ.	form is given, and then ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩ ⲩⲓⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲩⲏ ⲅ.	form is given, and then èvol xen Iysou yiou navy ġ.
page 70
2641	2	2	2
2642	NOTES.	NOTES.	NOTES.
2643	L rz sai.) UY added from T.	L rz sai.) UY added from T.	L rz sai.) UY added from T.
2644	p.	p.	p.
2645	ϥ ICA] add THPO ‘all, ⲧ.	Ϥ ICA] add THPO ‘all, ⲧ.	F ICA] add THPO ‘all, t.
2646	39, 20 ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ] om. T.	39, 20 ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ] om. T.	39, 20 ètotou] om. T.
2647	151, 1. 10] ⲉ̀ⲡⲁⲓ] ⲙⲡⲁⲓ,	151, 1. 10] ⲉ̀ⲡⲁⲓ] ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓ,	151, 1. 10] èpai] m̀pai,
2648	19 ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓ ⲭⲁⲗⲇⲉⲟⲥ] ⲛⲉⲙ ⲭⲉⲧⲧⲉⲟⲥ : ⲛⲉⲙ depe-	19 ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓ ⲭⲁⲗⲇⲉⲟⲥ] ⲛⲉⲙ ⲭⲉⲧⲧⲉⲟⲥ: ⲛⲉⲙ depe-	19 nem pi xaldeos] nem ketteos: nem depe-
2649	ⲍⲉⲟⲥ : ⲛⲉⲙ Ⲉⲩⲉⲉⲩⲟⲥ,	ⲍⲉⲟⲥ: ⲛⲉⲙ Ⲉⲩⲉⲉⲩⲟⲥ,	zeos: nem Eveevos,
2650	20 nie. \| om. ⲡⲓ T, so again.	20 nie. \| om. Ⲡⲓ T, so again.	20 nie. \| om. Pi T, so again.
2651	. 152, ll. 3-5 This passage appears to be corrupt as also in T, who	. 152, ll. 3-5 This passage appears to be corrupt as also in T, who	. 152, ll. 3-5 This passage appears to be corrupt as also in T, who
2652	reads oumnelc ⲛ̄ϫⲉϯⲕⲓⲃⲱⲧⲟⲥ- ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲉⲣ,	reads oumnelc ⲛ̀ϫⲉϯⲕⲓⲃⲱⲧⲟⲥ- ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲉⲣ,	reads oumnelc ǹjetikibōtos- tyrf senaer,
2653	with verb in plural after subject in singular. MS. om. ‘behold.’	with verb in plural after subject in singular. MS. om. ‘behold.’	with verb in plural after subject in singular. MS. om. ‘behold.’
2654	153, Lr ⲉⲧϥⲁⲓ] ⲉⲩϥⲁⲓ ⲧ.	153, Lr ⲉⲧϥⲁⲓ] ⲉⲩϥⲁⲓ ⲧ.	153, Lr etfai] evfai t.
2655	14 ⲁⲩϫⲟⲗⲕ] ⲁⲩϫⲟⲗⲕⲟⲩ, T, reflexive.	14 ⲁⲩϫⲟⲗⲕ] ⲁⲩϫⲟⲗⲕⲟⲩ, T, reflexive.	14 avgolk] avgolkou, T, reflexive.
2656	5. ⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡⲥⲁⲛⲕⲁⲣⲓⲁ̀ⲑⲏ ̀ⲣⲓ ⲫⲙⲱⲟⲩ +- ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧϣⲟⲩⲱⲟⲩ	5. Ⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲥⲁⲛⲕⲁⲣⲓⲁ̀ⲑⲏ ̀ⲣⲓ ⲫ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ +- ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧϣⲟⲩⲱⲟⲩ	5. Ì èp̀·sankariàθy ̀ri f̀mōou +- ḋe etṡouōou
2657	ⲉ̀ϩⲣⲏⲓ = ⲁϥϧⲁϯ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. ( ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧ over an erasure.)	ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ = ⲁϥϧⲁϯ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. (Ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧ over an erasure.)	èh̀ryi = afxati èvol. (Ḋe et over an erasure.)
2658	ⲉ̃ⲡⲥ︦ⲁ︦ ⲛ ⲕⲁⲣⲓⲁⲑⲓⲁⲣⲓⲙ ⲙ̃̀ⲫⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲧϣⲟⲩⲱ ⲉϩⲣⲏⲓ	ⲉ̀ⲡⲥ̅ⲁ̅ ⲛ ⲕⲁⲣⲓⲁⲑⲓⲁⲣⲓⲙ ⲛ̀̀ⲫ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲧϣⲟⲩⲱ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ	èp·sa n kariaθiarim ǹf̀mōou etṡouō èh̀ryi
2659	ⲁϥϧⲁϯ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ, ⲓ.	ⲁϥϧⲁϯ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ, ⲓ̀.	afxati èvol, ì.
2660	15 ⲟⲩⲟϩ & \| om. &, T.	15 ⲟⲩⲟϩ & \| om. &, T.	15 ouoh & \| om. &, T.
2661	ⲓⲑ ⲧⲏⲣϥ \| om. T.	Ⲓⲑ ⲧⲏⲣϥ \| om. T.	Iθ tyrf \| om. T.
2662	65.. ⲙ̀] ⲙ̀ⲡⲓ,	65.. Ⲙ̀] ⲙ̀ⲡⲓ,	65.. M̀] m̀pi,
2663	ⲓⲓ ⲉ̀ϧⲣⲏⲓ ⲛϧⲣⲏⲓ, ⲧ.	ⲓⲓ ⲉ̀ϧ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲛ̀ϧ̀ⲣⲏⲓ, ⲧ.	ii èx̀ryi ǹx̀ryi, t.
2664	15 ⲉ̀ⲡⲓ] ⲙ̀ⲡⲓ,	15 ⲉ̀ⲡⲓ] ⲙ̀ⲡⲓ,	15 èpi] m̀pi,
2665	16 ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ] ⲛ ⲓ.	16 ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ] ⲛ ⲓ̀.	16 ǹte] n ì.
2666	66, ϯⲙⲉⲧ \| om. ⲙⲉⲧ,	66, ϯⲙⲉⲧ \| om. Ⲙⲉⲧ,	66, timet \| om. Met,
2667	57. ⲧⲕⲩⲃⲱⲧⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ] ϯⲕⲩⲃⲱⲧⲟⲥ ⲛ.	57. Ⲧ̀ⲕⲩⲃⲱⲧⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ] ϯⲕⲩⲃⲱⲧⲟⲥ ⲛ.	57. T̀kibōtos ǹte] tikibōtos n.
2668	13 ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ] ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲧⲟϥ, ⲧ.	13 ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ] ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲟϥ, ⲧ.	13 ètotf] ǹtotof, t.
2669	16 mug \| om. ⲡⲓ.	16 mug \| om. Ⲡⲓ.	16 mug \| om. Pi.
2670	C158, L ⲓⲓ ⲭⲁⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̃ⲛⲉⲛ] ⲭⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲛⲓ,	C158, L ⲓⲓ ⲭⲁⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲛ] ⲭⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓ,	C158, L ii karatou ǹnen] katou ǹni,
2671	18 Rubric and anthem (as MS.) from Theotokia of Sunday, then	18 Rubric and anthem (as MS.) from Theotokia of Sunday, then	18 Rubric and anthem (as MS.) from Theotokia of Sunday, then
2672	O ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲗⲉⲅⲉⲓ. Ⲁⲣⲓⲫⲙⲉⲧⲓ̀ ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ	O ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲗⲉⲅⲉⲓ. Ⲁⲣⲓⲫⲙⲉⲧⲓ̀ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ	O ierevs legei. Arifmetì p̀ċois ǹouon niven
2673	ⲉⲧⲁⲩϩⲟⲛϩⲉⲛ ⲛⲁⲛ, . Sab a Jk	ⲉⲧⲁⲩϩⲟⲛϩⲉⲛ ⲛⲁⲛ,. Sab a Jk	etavhonhen nan,. Sab a Jk
2674	Lie) ‘the priest says Remember, O Lord, all who have	Lie) ‘the priest says Remember, O Lord, all who have	Lie) ‘the priest says Remember, O Lord, all who have
2675	bidden us (ⲣ for them)’ with the whole form, then the	bidden us (ⲣ for them)’ with the whole form, then the	bidden us (r for them)’ with the whole form, then the
2676	heading for the lection ‘from the second of the kingdom, Z.e.,	heading for the lection ‘from the second of the kingdom, Z.e.,	heading for the lection ‘from the second of the kingdom, Z.e.,
2677	the book of the two kingdoms, chapter 6.	the book of the two kingdoms, chapter 6.	the book of the two kingdoms, chapter 6.
2678	p. 159, 1. 4 0] ϣⲃⲉ, T.	p. 159, 1. 4 0] ϣⲃⲉ, T.	p. 159, 1. 4 0] ṡve, T.
2679	p. 160, 1. 15 ϩⲁⲛ ⲛⲁⲃⲗⲁ] corrected from ⲧ.	p. 160, 1. 15 ϩⲁⲛ ⲛⲁⲃⲗⲁ] corrected from ⲧ.	p. 160, 1. 15 han navla] corrected from t.
2680	18 gage, T.	18 gage, T.	18 gage, T.
page 71
2681	NOTES. 53	NOTES. 53	NOTES. 53
2682	Lt Leds] (least) ⲟⲛ the ⲧ	Lt Leds] (least) ⲟⲛ the ⲧ	Lt Leds] (least) on the t
2683	p. 161, I. 1 ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ] ⲉ̄, 1.	p. 161, I. 1 ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ] 5, 1.	p. 161, I. 1 èjen] 5, 1.
2684	ⲙⲙⲟⲥ] add ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲁ̀ⲙⲟⲛⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ..ⲙ ‘and took	Ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ] add ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲁ̀ⲙⲟⲛⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ.. Ⲙ ‘and took	M̀mos] add ouoh afàmoni m̀mos.. M ‘and took
2685	hold of it,” T.	hold of it,” T.	hold of it,” T.
2686	ϭⲗⲁ] ϭⲗⲁϩ. T; Peyron gives both forms.	Ϭⲗⲁ] ϭⲗⲁϩ. T; Peyron gives both forms.	Ċla] ċlah. T; Peyron gives both forms.
2687	7 ⲣⲁϧⲧϥ ⲣⲁϧⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ,	7 ⲣⲁϧⲧϥ ⲣⲁϧⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ,	7 raxtf raxt m̀mof,
2688	ⲫϯ] ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ T. who adds ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲥⲟⲩⲧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉϥϫⲓϫ	ⲫϯ] ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ T. who adds ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲥⲟⲩⲧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉϥϫⲓϫ	fti] p̀ċois T. who adds je afsouten tefjig
2689	ⲉ ⲃ ⲥ ϣϣ	ⲉ ⲃ ⲥ ϣϣ	e v s ṡṡ
2690	ⲉ̃ϯⲕⲓⲃⲱⲧⲟⲥ, ⲙ ⲁ. «3 ‘because he	ⲉ̀ϯⲕⲓⲃⲱⲧⲟⲥ, ⲙ ⲁ. «3 ‘because he	ètikibōtos, m a. «3 ‘because he
2691	stretched out his hand to the ark.’	stretched out his hand to the ark.’	stretched out his hand to the ark.’
2692	13 Transpose ϫⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϣⲱⲧ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ T, also ϥⲱϯ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ.	13 Transpose ϫⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϣⲱⲧ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ T, also ϥⲱϯ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ.	13 Transpose je xen ouṡōt èvol T, also fōti èvol.
2693	18 ⲉⲡⲁⲓⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ] ⲉ̀ⲫⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲧ.	18 ⲉ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ] ⲉ̀ⲫⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲧ.	18 èpaièhoou] èfoou ǹèhoou fai t.
2694	ⲣ. 162, 1. ⲥⲛⲁⲓ] add ⲉϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡⲁⲏⲓ ‘into my house,” T.	Ⲣ. 162, 1. Ⲥⲛⲁⲓ] add ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡⲁⲏⲓ ‘into my house,» T.	R. 162, 1. Snai] add èxoun èpayi ‘into my house,» T.
2695	ϩⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲛⲁϩⲣⲁϥ	Ϩⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲛⲁϩⲣⲁϥ	Harof nahraf
2696	13 ⲭⲁⲗⲇⲉⲟⲥ] \‘eeeoc, T, so again.	13 ⲭⲁⲗⲇⲉⲟⲥ] \‘eeeoc, T, so again.	13 xaldeos] \‘eeeoc, T, so again.
2697	17 ⲛ︦ⲅ︦] ϣⲟⲙⲧ, ⲓ.	17 53] ϣⲟⲙⲧ, ⲓ̀.	17 53] ṡomt, ì.
2698	ⲣ. 65.. 13 ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲛⲟϥ] ⲟⲩⲛⲟϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲑⲉⲗⲏⲗ ‘joy and glad-	Ⲣ. 65.. 13 ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲛⲟϥ] ⲟⲩⲛⲟϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲑⲉⲗⲏⲗ ‘joy and glad-	R. 65.. 13 ouounof] ounof nem ouθelyl ‘joy and glad-
2699	ness,” .	ness,” .	ness,” .
2700	14 ⲛⲁⲩⲭⲏ] om. T	14 ⲛⲁⲩⲭⲏ] om. T	14 navky] om. T
2701	15 ⲥⲉⲱⲗⲓ] ⲉⲩⲱⲗⲕ ⲓ.	15 ⲥⲉⲱ̀ⲗⲓ] ⲉⲩⲱⲗⲕ ⲓ̀.	15 seṑli] evōlk ì.
2702	16 Z\| ϣⲁϣϥ,	16 Z\| ϣⲁϣϥ,	16 Z\| ṡaṡf,
2703	16, 17 ⲛ̃ⲭⲱⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϣⲱⲧ] ⲛⲭⲟⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛϣⲟⲩ-
2704	ϣⲱⲟⲩϣⲓ : ϫⲱⲧ, T. Both readings are difficult.	16, 17 ⲛ̀ⲭⲱⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϣⲱⲧ] ⲛ̀ⲭⲟⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛϣⲟⲩϣⲱⲟⲩϣⲓ: ϫⲱⲧ, T. Both readings are difficult.	16, 17 ǹxōros nem ṡōt] ǹxoros nem hanṡouṡōouṡi: gōt, T. Both readings are difficult.
2705	p- 164, 1 1 ⲉϥϩⲱⲧⲡ] ⲉϥ added and emended from T, ⲉⲩϩⲱⲧⲡ.	p- 164, 1 1 ⲉϥϩⲱⲧⲡ] ⲉϥ added and emended from T, ⲉⲩϩⲱⲧⲡ.	p- 164, 1 1 efhōtp] ef added and emended from T, evhōtp.
2706	(ⲧ.	(Ⲧ.	(T.
2707	ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲓⲁⲟⲩⲁⲛ] ⲛ̄ⲁⲟⲩⲓⲁⲃⲁⲛ.	Ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲓⲁⲟⲩⲁⲛ] ⲛ̅ⲁⲟⲩⲓⲁⲃⲁⲛ.	Naouiaouan] naouiavan.
2708	13 ⲙⲉⲗⲭⲟⲗ] add ⲧϣⲉⲣⲓ ⲛ̃ⲥⲁⲩⲟⲗ T, with Ar. of MS.	13 ⲙⲉⲗⲭⲟⲗ] add ⲧ̀ϣⲉⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁⲩⲟⲗ T, with Ar. of MS.	13 melkol] add t̀ṡeri ǹsavol T, with Ar. of MS.
2709	ⲧ	Ⲧ	T
2710	15 ⲟⲩⲣⲟ] add ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ, T, with Ar. of MS.	15 ⲟⲩⲣⲟ] add ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ, T, with Ar. of MS.	15 ouro] add david, T, with Ar. of MS.
2711	16 ⲉϥⲉⲣϫⲓϫ] ⲉϥⲉⲣⲕⲱⲗϩ ⲛϫⲓϫ, T.	16 ⲉϥⲉⲣϫⲓϫ] ⲉϥⲉⲣⲕⲱⲗϩ ⲛ̀ϫⲓϫ, T.	16 eferjig] eferkōlh ǹjig, T.
2712	p. 66, ⲙⲡⲉⲥⲙⲁ ⲛⲟ T.	p. 66, ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲥⲙⲁ ⲛⲟ T.	p. 66, ǹpesma no T.
2713	ⲧⲁϫⲣⲟ] ⲧⲁϫⲣⲟⲥ,	Ⲧⲁϫⲣⲟ] ⲧⲁϫⲣⲟⲥ,	Tagro] tagros,
2714	5, 6 Transpose ⲛⲉⲙ ET ⲙ ⲡⲉⲙⲑⲟ ⲙⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦,	5, 6 Transpose ⲛⲉⲙ ET ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲉⲙⲑⲟ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ,	5, 6 Transpose nem ET m p̀emθo ǹp̀ċois,
2715	T.	T.	T.
2716	-ⲧⲟ om. T.	-ⲧⲟ om. T.	-to om. T.
2717	16 ⲃⲉⲣⲥⲁⲃⲉ\| ⲃⲏⲣⲥⲁⲃⲉⲉ, 1	16 ⲃⲉⲣⲥⲁⲃⲉ\| ⲃⲏⲣⲥⲁⲃⲉⲉ, 1	16 versave\| vyrsavee, 1
2718	18] ⲕⲟⲩⲗⲗⲟⲩⲣⲓⲟⲛ] ⲕⲟⲗⲗⲩⲣⲓⲥ, T.	18] ⲕⲟⲩⲗⲗⲟⲩⲣⲓⲟⲛ] ⲕⲟⲗⲗⲩⲣⲓⲥ, T.	18] koullourion] kolliris, T.
2719	20] ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ] om. Ⲧ.	20] ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ] om. Ⲧ.	20] piouai] om. T.
page 72
2720	54 NOTES.	54 NOTES.	54 NOTES.
2721	ⲣ. 166 1 4 ⲗⲁⲟⲥ] ⲙ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ‘all, T.	Ⲣ. 166 1 4 ⲗⲁⲟⲥ] ⲙ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ‘all, T.	R. 166 1 4 laos] m tyrf ‘all, T.
2722	6, 7 ⲉ̀ⲡⲉϥⲏⲓ ⲉϥⲥⲙⲟⲩ] ‘to his house blessing’: ⲉⲥⲙⲟⲩ	6, 7 ⲉ̀ⲡⲉϥⲏⲓ ⲉϥⲥⲙⲟⲩ] ‘to his house blessing’: ⲉⲥⲙⲟⲩ	6, 7 èpefyi efsmou] ‘to his house blessing’: esmou
2723	ⲉ̀ⲡⲉϥⲏⲓ : ⲉϥⲉⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲓⲟ bless his house, blessing,” T.	ⲉ̀ⲡⲉϥⲏⲓ : ⲉϥⲉⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲓⲟ bless his house, blessing,” T.	èpefyi : efesmou io bless his house, blessing,” T.
2724	8 Rubric and anthem (as in MS.) from Theotokia for Sunday.	8 Rubric and anthem (as in MS.) from Theotokia for Sunday.	8 Rubric and anthem (as in MS.) from Theotokia for Sunday.
2725	Then O ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲗⲉⲅⲉⲓ Ⲁⲣⲓⲫⲙⲉⲩⲓ ⲡⲟⲥ HT2.22€T -	Then O ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲗⲉⲅⲉⲓ Ⲁ̀ⲣⲓⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ ⲡⲟⲥ HT2.22€T -	Then O ierevs legei Àrif̀mevi pos HT2.22€T -
2726	ⲉⲃⲓⲏⲛ, -ϯ ⲟ ⲟ ‘the priest	ⲉⲃⲓⲏⲛ, -ϯ ⲟ ⲟ ‘the priest	eviyn, -ti o o ‘the priest
2727	says, Remember O Lord my poverty,” with the whole form.	says, Remember O Lord my poverty,” with the whole form.	says, Remember O Lord my poverty,” with the whole form.
2728	Then ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲡⲁⲣⲁⲗⲓⲡⲟⲙⲉⲛⲟⲛ ⲛⲧⲉ	Then ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲡⲁⲣⲁⲗⲓⲡⲟⲙⲉⲛⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ	Then èvol xen niparalipomenon ǹte
2729	ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̄- 1€ +- ‘from the Paralipomenon of the	ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲣⲱⲟⲩ 40- 1€ +- ‘from the Paralipomenon of the	niourōou 40- 1€ +- ‘from the Paralipomenon of the
2730	kings,” T.	kings,” T.	kings,” T.
2731	17 ⲉϣⲉⲙϣⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ew, T.	17 ⲉϣⲉⲙϣⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ew, T.	17 eṡemṡi ouoh ew, T.
2732	p. 167, 11 -ⲓⲟ ⲛⲉⲙ- ⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ] passage corrupt in MS. and T.	p. 167, 11 -ⲓⲟ ⲛⲉⲙ- ⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ] passage corrupt in MS. and T.	p. 167, 11 -io nem- arxōn] passage corrupt in MS. and T.
2733	ⲓⲓ ⲉⲥⲁⲓⲁ] Ⲁⲥⲁⲓⲁ ⲛⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ,	Ⲓⲓ ⲉ̀ⲥⲁⲓⲁ] Ⲁⲥⲁⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ,	Ii èsaia] Asaia ǹarxōn,
2734	13 ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ] ⲡⲟⲩⲁⲣ.. possessive.	13 ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ] ⲡⲟⲩⲁⲣ.. possessive.	13 piarxōn] pouar.. possessive.
2735	ⲓ pa] ϣⲉ ⲙⲁⲛ ⲓ	Ⲓ̀ pa] ϣⲉ ⲙⲁⲛ ⲓ̀	Ì pa] ṡe man ì
2736	17 ⲥ︦ MS. has ⲋ︦ ϭⲓ ⲥⲛⲁⲩϣⲉ ‘two hundred,” T.	17 200 MS. has 6 ϭⲓ ⲥⲛⲁⲩϣⲉ ‘two hundred,” T.	17 200 MS. has 6 ċi snavṡe ‘two hundred,” T.
2737	ⲟ ⲡ̄] ϧⲁⲙⲛⲉ, T.	Ⲟ̀ 80] ϧⲁⲙⲛⲉ, T.	Ò 80] xamne, T.
2738	p. 168, 1. 4 ⲣ︦ⲓ︦ⲃ︦ we ⲛⲉⲙ ⲙⲉⲧⲥⲛⲁⲩ,.	p. 168, 1. 4 112 we ⲛⲉⲙ ⲙⲏⲧⲥ̀ⲛⲁⲩ,.	p. 168, 1. 4 112 we nem myts̀nav,.
2739	ⲑ] added from T.	Ⲑ] added from T.	Ɵ] added from T.
2740	p. 169, 1. 3 ⲛ̄ ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ] ⲛ̄ϧⲏⲧⲉⲛ, T, first person with Arabic.	p. 169, 1. 3 50 ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ] ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲉⲛ, T, first person with Arabic.	p. 169, 1. 3 50 xytou] ǹxyten, T, first person with Arabic.
2741	7 ⲁⲩⲧⲟⲩⲃⲱⲟⲩ] ⲁⲩⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ, ⲧ.	7 ⲁⲩⲧⲟⲩⲃⲱⲟⲩ] ⲁⲩⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ, ⲧ.	7 avtouvōou] avtouvo, t.
2742	12 ⲁⲩⲱⲗⲓ] ⲁⲩϭⲓ.	12 ⲁⲩⲱ̀ⲗⲓ] ⲁⲩϭⲓ.	12 avṑli] avċi.
2743	20 ⲫⲟⲣⲟⲛ] ⲫⲟⲣⲉⲩⲥⲓ, T.	20 ⲫⲟⲣⲟⲛ] ⲫⲟⲣⲉⲩⲥⲓ, T.	20 foron] forevsi, T.
2744	p. 170, I. 10, 11 ⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩⲛⲟϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲥⲙⲏ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲛⲟϥ, ⲧ	p. 170, I. 10, 11 ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲛⲟϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲥ̀ⲙⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲛⲟϥ, ⲧ	p. 170, I. 10, 11 ǹouounof xen ous̀my ǹte ounof, t
2745	15 ⲥⲛⲏⲟⲩ] add ⲁⲥⲁⲫ ⲛϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ̄ⲃⲁⲣⲁⲭⲓⲁ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	15 ⲥ̀ⲛⲏⲟⲩ] add ⲁⲥⲁⲫ ⲛ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲃⲁⲣⲁⲭⲓⲁ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	15 s̀nyou] add asaf ǹṡyri ǹvarakia: nem èvol
2746	ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲛϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲙⲙⲉⲣⲁⲣⲓ ⲛⲉϥⲥⲛⲏⲟⲩ ‘Asaph the	ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲛϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲙⲉⲣⲁⲣⲓ ⲛⲉϥⲥ̀ⲛⲏⲟⲩ ‘Asaph the	xen nenṡyri ǹmerari nefs̀nyou ‘Asaph the
2747	son of Barakhia, and of the scns of Merari his brethren,” T.	son of Barakhia, and of the scns of Merari his brethren,” T.	son of Barakhia, and of the scns of Merari his brethren,” T.
2748	ⲣ. 171, ⲓ ⲁⲛⲓ] ⲉⲗⲓⲱⲏⲗ ⲧ.	Ⲣ. 171, ⲓ̀ ⲁⲛⲓ] ⲉⲗⲓⲱⲏⲗ ⲧ.	R. 171, ì ani] eliōyl t.
2749	3-5 ⲛⲉⲙ ⲙⲉⲧ ⲙⲉⲭⲉⲛⲓⲁⲥ] om. Ⲧ: Arabic of MS. om.	3-5 ⲛⲉⲙ ⲙⲉⲧ ⲙⲉⲭⲉⲛⲓⲁⲥ] om. Ⲧ: Arabic of MS. om.	3-5 nem met mekenias] om. T: Arabic of MS. om.
2750	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲙⲉⲁⲥⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲙⲉⲧⲑⲁⲃⲓⲁⲥ.	Ⲛⲉⲙ ⲙⲉⲁⲥⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲙⲉⲧⲑⲁⲃⲓⲁⲥ.	Nem measa nem metθavias.
2751	7 ⲟⲍⲓⲁⲥ ⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲙⲛⲟⲧ, T.	7 ⲟⲍⲓⲁⲥ ⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲙⲛⲟⲧ, T.	7 ozias a nem nimnot, T.
2752	ⲛⲟⲩⲛⲓⲯ] MS. by error.	Ⲛⲟⲩⲛⲓⲯ] MS. by error.	Nounips] MS. by error.
2753	14 CERN translating ⲛⲉⲙ Wo of mistaken Coptic.	14 CERN translating ⲛⲉⲙ Wo of mistaken Coptic.	14 CERN translating nem Wo of mistaken Coptic.
2754	ⲣ. 172, L 13, ⲛⲁϥⲭⲏ- -ⲓⲉⲭⲱⲛⲓⲁⲥ] om. T.	Ⲣ. 172, L 13, ⲛⲁϥⲭⲏ- -ⲓⲉⲭⲱⲛⲓⲁⲥ] om. T.	R. 172, L 13, nafky- -iekōnias] om. T.
2755	ⲓⲟ ⲁⲩⲉⲣ] reep, T.	Ⲓⲟ ⲁⲩⲉⲣ] reep, T.	Io aver] reep, T.
2756	ⲣ. ..ⲟⲩⲟϩ & ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ] ⲛⲉⲙ ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ ⲡⲉ ‘and David is’	Ⲣ... Ⲟⲩⲟϩ & ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ] ⲛⲉⲙ ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ ⲡⲉ ‘and David is’	R... Ouoh & david] nem david pe ‘and David is’
2757	sc. bringing up the ark.	sc. bringing up the ark.	sc. bringing up the ark.
page 73
2758	NOTES. 55	NOTES. 55	NOTES. 55
2759	16 ⲍ] ww, T, so again.	16 ⲍ] ww, T, so again.	16 z] ww, T, so again.
2760	18 ⲁϥϧⲏⲕ] need, ⲓ	18 ⲁϥϧⲏⲕ] need, ⲓ̀	18 afxyk] need, ì
2761	ⲣ ⲛⲁⲥⲧⲟⲓ] ϯ,	ⲣ ⲛⲁⲥⲧⲟⲓ] ϯ,	r nastoi] ti,
2762	ⲣ. 75. 6 17 ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲱⲛϩⲥ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩⲭⲁ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ‘and	ⲣ. 75. 6 17 ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲱⲛϩⲥ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩⲭⲁ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ‘and	r. 75. 6 17 avouōnhs] ouoh avka m̀mos ‘and
2763	they placed it,” Ⲧ.	they placed it,” Ⲧ.	they placed it,” T.
2764	p- 176, L 15 ⲛ̄ϯ] ⲛ̄ϯⲕⲓⲃⲱⲧⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϯ, ⲓ.	p- 176, L 15 ⲛ̅ϯ] ⲛ̀ϯⲕⲓⲃⲱⲧⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϯ, ⲓ̀.	p- 176, L 15 nti] ǹtikibōtos ǹteti, ì.
2765	ⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲑⲏⲕⲏ add ⲙⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦, T.	Ⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲑⲏⲕⲏ add ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ, T.	Ḋiàθyky add ǹp̀ċois, T.
2766	ⲣ 178, ⲓ The MS. begins the psalm with two red lines, Tuki	Ⲣ 178, ⲓ The MS. begins the psalm with two red lines, Tuki	R 178, i The MS. begins the psalm with two red lines, Tuki
2767	numbers it as 18 ..ⲉ 12th lection.	numbers it as 18 ..ⲉ 12th lection.	numbers it as 18 ..e 12th lection.
2768	14 ⲛⲓⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ] ⲛⲉϥⲙ., osse55ⲓ ⲅⲉ.	14 ⲛⲓⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ] ⲛⲉϥⲙ., osse55ⲓ̀ ⲅⲉ.	14 nimyini] nefm., osse55ì ge.
2769	16 ⲛⲉ] ne, ⲓ.	16 ⲛⲉ] ne, ⲓ̀.	16 ne] ne, ì.
2770	17 ⲛⲉⲛ] ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲛ,	17 ⲛⲉⲛ] ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲛ,	17 nen] nem nen,
2771	p- 179, 1 3 mu] ⲧⲉϥ, ⲧ.	p- 179, 1 3 mu] ⲧⲉϥ, ⲧ.	p- 179, 1 3 mu] tef, t.
2772	19 ⲛ̄ⲣⲉⲙ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̃ⲣⲉⲙ, T.	19 ⲛ̀ⲣⲉⲙ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉⲙ, T.	19 ǹrem] ouoh ǹrem, T.
2773	ⲣ. 180, 1 1 ⲁⲩⲙⲟϣⲓ] ⲁⲩⲥⲓⲛⲓ.	Ⲣ. 180, 1 1 ⲁⲩⲙⲟϣⲓ] ⲁⲩⲥⲓⲛⲓ.	R. 180, 1 1 avmoṡi] avsini.
2774	ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ] ⲛⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ, ⲧ	Ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ] ⲛⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ, ⲧ	Èvol] nem èvol, t
2775	6 ⲁϥⲥ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲥ..	6 ⲁϥⲥ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲥ..	6 afs] ouoh afs..
2776	7 ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧⲟⲩ] ⲉ̀ϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ, T.	7 ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧⲟⲩ] ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ, T.	7 eθvytou] èh̀ryi ègōou, T.
2777	13 ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲉⲣⲉⲓ ϩⲓϣⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩϥⲓ, ‘utter good tidings,” T.	13 ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲉⲣⲉⲓ ϩⲓϣⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩϥⲓ, ‘utter good tidings,» T.	13 saji erei hiṡennoufi, ‘utter good tidings,» T.
2778	14 Ⲧ. adds ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲱⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ	14 Ⲧ. adds ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥⲱ̀ⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ	14 T. adds saji ǹpefṑou xen nieθnos nem
2779	At .	At .	At .
2780	ⲡⲉϥϣⲫⲏⲣⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ,	Ⲡⲉϥϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ,	Pefṡ̀fyri xen nilaos tyrou,
2781	ⲙ ⲓ ⲅ- ⲁⲙ ‘speak of his glory	ⲙ ⲓ ⲅ- ⲁⲙ ‘speak of his glory	m i ġ- am ‘speak of his glory
2782	among the nations, and his wonders among all people.’	among the nations, and his wonders among all people.’	among the nations, and his wonders among all people.’
2783	p. 181, L 5 OCH] om. T.	p. 181, L 5 OCH] om. T.	p. 181, L 5 OCH] om. T.
2784	ⲓⲟ ⲁ̀ⲛⲓⲧⲟⲩ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ̀ⲛⲓⲧⲟⲩ,ⲓ	Ⲓⲟ ⲁ̀ⲛⲓⲧⲟⲩ] ⲟⲩⲟϩ ̀ⲛⲓⲧⲟⲩ, ⲓ̀	Io ànitou] ouoh ̀nitou, ì
2785	13 ⲁⲩⲗⲏⲟⲩ \| plural form of Greek word: ⲁⲩⲗⲏ, T.	13 ⲁⲩⲗⲏⲟⲩ \| plural form of Greek word: ⲁⲩⲗⲏ, T.	13 avlyou \| plural form of Greek word: avly, T.
2786	ⲓ ⲧⲁϩⲟ] ⲧⲁϩⲟϥ, ⲧ.	Ⲓ̀ ⲧⲁϩⲟ] ⲧⲁϩⲟϥ, ⲧ.	Ì taho] tahof, t.
2787	p. 183, IL 1, 2 ⲙⲙⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲕⲥⲙⲟⲩ] ⲟⲓⲛ.	p. 183, IL 1, 2 ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲕⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ] ⲟⲓⲛ.	p. 183, IL 1, 2 m̀mon xen pek·s̀mou] oin.
2788	9 ⲁ̀ⲥⲁⲫ] ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉϥⲥⲛⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲧⲟⲩϣⲉⲙϣⲓ Jp) ee	9 ⲁ̀ⲥⲁⲫ] ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉϥⲥ̀ⲛⲏⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩϣⲉⲙϣⲓ Jp) ee	9 àsaf] nem nefs̀nyou ǹtouṡemṡi Jp) ee
2789	Ⲙⲉ “with his brethren to minister,” I".	Ⲙⲉ “with his brethren to minister,” I".	Me “with his brethren to minister,” I".
2790	12 ⲫϯϯ] add ⲛⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲟⲓ all time,” T.	12 ⲫ̀ϯϯ] add ⲛ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲟⲓ all time,» T.	12 f̀titi] add ǹsyou niven oi all time,» T.
2791	14 Tuki has rubric and anthem (as in MS.) from Theotokia for	14 Tuki has rubric and anthem (as in MS.) from Theotokia for	14 Tuki has rubric and anthem (as in MS.) from Theotokia for
2792	Sunday, then O ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲗⲉⲅⲉⲓ Ⲁⲣⲓⲫⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦	Sunday, then O ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲗⲉⲅⲉⲓ Ⲁ̀ⲣⲓⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ	Sunday, then O ierevs ḋe legei Àrif̀mevì p̀ċois
2793	ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲕⲉⲓⲉⲣⲁⲧⲓⲟⲛ ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲕ ⲫⲁⲓ, YP	ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲕⲉⲓⲉⲣⲁⲧⲓⲟⲛ ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲕ ⲫⲁⲓ, YP	ǹpaikeieration eθouab ǹtak fai, YP
2794	“’I'hen the priest says, Remember O Lord this thy holy priest-	“’I'hen the priest says, Remember O Lord this thy holy priest-	“’I'hen the priest says, Remember O Lord this thy holy priest-
2795	hood’ with the fall form, then the heading for the 13th	hood’ with the fall form, then the heading for the 13th	hood’ with the fall form, then the heading for the 13th
2796	lection, from 1 Chron., xxviii.	lection, from 1 Chron., xxviii.	lection, from 1 Chron., xxviii.
2797	ⲛ	Ⲛ	N
page 74
2798	56	56	56
2799	ⲣ.	ⲣ.	r.
2800	NOTES.	NOTES.	NOTES.
2801	184, 1. 16 ϫⲉ] om. T, then HOOK ⲟⲩⲟϩ ‘thou, and.’	184, 1. 16 ϫⲉ] om. T, then HOOK ⲟⲩⲟϩ ‘thou, and.’	184, 1. 16 je] om. T, then HOOK ouoh ‘thou, and.’
2802	- 186, 1. 4 ⲁⲛⲟⲕ] add ϩⲱ, T.	- 186, 1. 4 ⲁⲛⲟⲕ] add ϩⲱ, T.	- 186, 1. 4 anok] add hō, T.
2803	14 ⲉ̀ⲁⲣⲉϩ] epeTenapeg,, ⲓ	14 ⲉ̀ⲁⲣⲉϩ] epeTenapeg,, ⲓ	14 èareh] epeTenapeg,, i
2804	15 ⲉⲛⲧⲟⲗⲏ] add ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ‘all, ⲓ.	15 ⲉⲛⲧⲟⲗⲏ] add ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ‘all, ⲓ̀.	15 entoly] add tyrou ‘all, ì.
2805	ⲑ, ⲡⲑⲱϣ] ⲛⲉⲙⲡⲓⲑ, ⲓ.	Ⲑ, ⲡ̀ⲑⲱϣ] ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲑ, ⲓ̀.	Ɵ, p̀θōṡ] nem piθ, ì.
2806	9 TUTTE \| ⲡⲉϥⲡ. T, possessive.	9 TUTTE \| ⲡⲉϥⲡ. T, possessive.	9 TUTTE \| pefp. T, possessive.
2807	73 ⲕⲱϯ] add ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲑⲏⲕⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲏⲓ ⲙⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲉⲙ his	73 ⲕⲱϯ] add ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲑⲏⲕⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ⲏⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ his	73 kōti] add ǹniapoθyky ǹte p̀yi ǹp̀ċois nem his
2808	ϯ ⲙ Ⲓⲉ treasuries of the house of the Lord,” T.	ϯ ⲙ Ⲓⲉ treasuries of the house of the Lord,” T.	ti m Ie treasuries of the house of the Lord,” T.
2809	14 ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ] add ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲧⲁⲗⲩⲙⲁ CTE ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛⲉ	14 ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ] add ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲧⲁⲗⲩⲙⲁ CTE ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛⲉ	14 èθouab] add nem nikatalima CTE nai ne
2810	ⲛⲓⲙⲁⲛⲟⲩⲟϩ . ⲉ Jie ‘and the	ⲛⲓⲙⲁⲛⲟⲩⲟϩ. Ⲉ Jie ‘and the	nimanouoh. E Jie ‘and the
2811	rooms, ..ⲉ dwelling places,” T.	rooms, ..ⲉ dwelling places,” T.	rooms, ..e dwelling places,” T.
2812	. 190, 1, 6 ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ] ⲛ̄, Ⲧ.	. 190, 1, 6 ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ] 50, Ⲧ.	. 190, 1, 6 èjen] 50, T.
2813	191, 1 14 ⲥⲙⲟⲧ] add ⲛⲃⲉⲛ ⲧ	191, 1 14 ⲥⲙⲟⲧ] add ⲛ̀ⲃⲉⲛ ⲧ	191, 1 14 smot] add ǹven t
2814	20 ⲥϣⲟⲡ] present : ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡⲓ, Ⲧ, future.	20 ⲥϣⲟⲡ] present : ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡⲓ, Ⲧ, future.	20 sṡop] present : evèṡōpi, T, future.
2815	193, l. 1 ⲙⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦] ⲫⲁⲛⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲧ.	193, l. 1 ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ] ⲫⲁⲛⲟ̅ⲥ̅ ⲧ.	193, l. 1 m̀p̀ċois] fanos t.
2816	ⲃⲉⲛⲓⲡⲓ] add ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓϣⲉ, Lis, ‘and the wood’ (plur.), Ⲧ.	Ⲃⲉⲛⲓⲡⲓ] add ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓϣⲉ, Lis, ‘and the wood’ (plur.), Ⲧ.	Venipi] add nem niṡe, Lis, ‘and the wood’ (plur.), T.
2817	15 ⲁⲕⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟϥ €2ke., T.	15 ⲁⲕⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟϥ €2ke., T.	15 akθamiof €2ke., T.
2818	ⲟϥ. 3 Ro] add ⲇⲉ, T.	Ⲟϥ. 3 Ro] add ⲇⲉ, T.	Of. 3 Ro] add ḋe, T.
2819	6 ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ] ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ,	6 ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ] ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ,	6 hiten] èvol hiten,
2820	. 195, I. 5 transpose ⲇ. ⲡⲟⲩⲣⲟ, T.	. 195, I. 5 transpose ⲇ. Ⲡⲟⲩⲣⲟ, T.	. 195, I. 5 transpose ḋ. Pouro, T.
2821	6,. 14, 15 ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ, ZL. JS ‘every	6,. 14, 15 ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ, ZL. JS ‘every	6,. 14, 15 ououro ouro niven, ZL. JS ‘every
2822	[2	[2	[2
2823	king,” T	king,” T	king,” T
2824	- 197, I. 3 ⲛⲉϫⲓϫ ⲛ̄ϫⲉⲟⲩ] ⲧⲉⲕϫⲓϫ ⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩ, ⲧ	- 197, I. 3 ⲛⲉϫⲓϫ ⲛ̀ϫⲉⲟⲩ] ⲧⲉⲕϫⲓϫ ⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩ, ⲧ	- 197, I. 3 nejig ǹjeou] tekjig te ǹou, t
2825	14 re] ⲉⲛⲛⲁϣ, T, plural.	14 re] ⲉⲛⲛⲁϣ, T, plural.	14 re] ennaṡ, T, plural.
2826	5 ⲛⲉⲣⲟⲩⲱ, --ⲁ “to respond’: ⲣⲟⲩⲟⲧ 3 ‘to be of	5 ⲛⲉⲣⲟⲩⲱ, --ⲁ “to respond’: ⲣⲟⲩⲟⲧ 3 ‘to be of	5 nerouō, --a “to respond’: rouot 3 ‘to be of
2827	ready mind,’ T. i	ready mind,’ T. i	ready mind,’ T. i
2828	16 ⲛⲟⲩⲕ] ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲕ, ⲧ.	16 ⲛⲟⲩⲕ] ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲕ, ⲧ.	16 nouk] ète nouk, t.
2829	20 Hop \| transpose after ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ.	20 Hop \| transpose after ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ.	20 Hop \| transpose after tyrou.
2830	- 198, 1. ϩⲟ ϫⲉ ⲥⲉⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧϥ &c. \| ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲑⲉⲗⲏⲗ ⲛ̅ eT ϧⲉⲛ	- 198, 1. Ϩⲟ ϫⲉ ⲥⲉⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧϥ &c. \| ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲑⲉⲗⲏⲗ 50 eT ϧⲉⲛ	- 198, 1. Ho je serōoutf &c. \| xen ouθelyl 50 eT xen
2831	ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉⲩⲉⲣⲟⲩⲟⲧ, ⲟ ⲅ ϥ	ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉⲩⲉⲣⲟⲩⲟⲧ, ⲟ̀ ⲅ ϥ	p̀ċois pounouti everouot, ò ġ f
2832	ⲇⲁ ⲓⲛ joy of heart with hm towards the Lod	ⲇⲁ ⲓⲛ joy of heart with hm towards the Lod	ḋa in joy of heart with hm towards the Lod
2833	their God,” T.	their God,” T.	their God,” T.
2834	. 199, IL. 6-9 ⲛⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲛⲁⲥⲟⲩⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲛⲟⲩϩⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ	. 199, IL. 6-9 ⲛ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲛⲁⲥⲟⲩⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϩⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ	. 199, IL. 6-9 ǹsyou niven nasouten ǹnouhyt èxoun
2835	ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦, T.	ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲕ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ, T.	èrok p̀ċois, T.
2836	. 200, L ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ] ‘they worshipped’: ϫⲉⲥⲙⲟⲩ ‘they	. 200, L ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ] ‘they worshipped’: ϫⲉⲥⲙⲟⲩ ‘they	. 200, L avouōṡt] ‘they worshipped’: jesmou ‘they
2837	blessed,” T.	blessed,” T.	blessed,” T.
2838	9 eneyp.] ϧⲉⲛⲡ. ⲧ.	9 eneyp. ] ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ. Ⲧ.	9 eneyp. ] xen p. T.

Provenance

title: Horner – The Service for the Consecration of a Church and Altar according to the Coptic Rite (London: Harrison and Sons, 1902)
dialect: bohairic
source: OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/serviceforconsec00hornuoft.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts/serviceforconsec00hornuoft/pages
licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
share: public
attribution: Horner – The Service for the Consecration of a Church and Altar according to the Coptic Rite (London: Harrison and Sons, 1902); public domain in Canada (death year verified: George William Horner d.1930 (title pages "1849-1930"; corpus/incoming/horner-sahidic/README.md, archive.org metadata fetched 2026-09-10) — two-country rule met (LICENCES.md §7 + US ≤1930), REBUILD-PREP 2026-09-26); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
file: Liturgy/Horner – The Service for the Consecration of a Church and Altar according to the Coptic Rite (London- Harrison and Sons, 1902)/serviceforconsec00hornuoft.ocr.L0.txt
title: Horner – The Service for the Consecration of a Church and Altar according to the Coptic Rite (London: Harrison and Sons, 1902) — Cairene
dialect: bohairic
source: generated from serviceforconsec00hornuoft.ocr.L0.txt (OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/serviceforconsec00hornuoft.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Tex)
licence: CC BY-SA 4.0
share: public
attribution: Horner – The Service for the Consecration of a Church and Altar according to the Coptic Rite (London: Harrison and Sons, 1902); public domain in Canada (death year verified: George William Horner d.1930 (title pages "1849-1930"; corpus/incoming/horner-sahidic/README.md, archive.org metadata fetched 2026-09-10) — two-country rule met (LICENCES.md §7 + US ≤1930), REBUILD-PREP 2026-09-26); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
generated by: tools/cairene.py from_witness on the L0 text (L1 = Cairene(N(L0)), RI-038 2026-09-16; RI-029 2026-09-11; DECISIONS.md 2026-09-09: punctuation O-6, jinkim O-3; segmentation-aware jinkim + spelling verdicts from the PREDICTED segmentation, cairene.py rule 9 (C5c, RULED 2026-09-10); 2026-09-09 evening rulings: word division church, "until" base ϣⲁⲧⲉ-, nomina sacra ⲓ̅ⲥ̅/ⲡⲉⲭ︦ⲥ︦/Ⲑⲥ̅/Ⲩⲥ̅ expanded; numerals and abbreviations resolved by the normalization stage)
file: Liturgy/Horner – The Service for the Consecration of a Church and Altar according to the Coptic Rite (London- Harrison and Sons, 1902)/serviceforconsec00hornuoft.ocr.L1.txt
title: Horner – The Service for the Consecration of a Church and Altar according to the Coptic Rite (London: Harrison and Sons, 1902) — Kemetic
dialect: bohairic
source: generated from serviceforconsec00hornuoft.ocr.L1.txt
licence: CC BY-SA 4.0
share: public
attribution: Horner – The Service for the Consecration of a Church and Altar according to the Coptic Rite (London: Harrison and Sons, 1902); public domain in Canada (death year verified: George William Horner d.1930 (title pages "1849-1930"; corpus/incoming/horner-sahidic/README.md, archive.org metadata fetched 2026-09-10) — two-country rule met (LICENCES.md §7 + US ≤1930), REBUILD-PREP 2026-09-26); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
generated by: tools/coptic_to_kemetic.py convert() on the L1 text (letter rules of DECISIONS.md 2026-09-08)
file: Liturgy/Horner – The Service for the Consecration of a Church and Altar according to the Coptic Rite (London- Harrison and Sons, 1902)/serviceforconsec00hornuoft.ocr.L2.txt

Cite as:

Horner – The Service for the Consecration of a Church and Altar according to the Coptic Rite (London: Harrison and Sons, 1902). OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/serviceforconsec00hornuoft.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts/serviceforconsec00hornuoft/pages. Layers as published by the Kemetic project (Yousef Hanna), 2026: Coptic · Cairene · Kemetic, /doc/liturgy/horner-the-service-for-the-consecration-of-a-church-and-altar-according-to-the-c-c4b29e/serviceforconsec00hornuoft.ocr/. Horner – The Service for the Consecration of a Church and Altar according to the Coptic Rite (London: Harrison and Sons, 1902); public domain in Canada (death year verified: George William Horner d.1930 (title pages "1849-1930"; corpus/incoming/horner-sahidic/README.md, archive.org metadata fetched 2026-09-10) — two-country rule met (LICENCES.md §7 + US ≤1930), REBUILD-PREP 2026-09-26); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

What the layers are

L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.

L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).

L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.

L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.

English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.

Source and licence

The text — part 1 of 4

Provenance

L0 witness (OCR)

L1 Cairene

L2 Kemetic

What the layers are